desire_v to_o know_v whether_o a_o thing_n have_v such_o or_o such_o property_n or_o if_o we_o know_v it_o have_v we_o desire_v only_o to_o discover_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o solve_v the_o question_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o must_v consider_v thing_n in_o their_o birth_n and_o original_a and_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v always_o produce_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o natural_a way_n but_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o other_o require_v a_o very_a different_a method_n for_o they_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o supposition_n and_o then_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o those_o supposition_n induce_v into_o any_o absurdity_n or_o whether_o they_o lead_v to_o any_o truth_n plain_o and_o clear_o know_v for_o instance_n we_o desire_v to_o discover_v the_o property_n of_o the_o roulet_n or_o some_o one_o of_o the_o conic_a section_n we_o must_v consider_v those_o line_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o form_v they_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o least_o perplex_v way_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o short_a mean_n to_o discover_v their_o nature_n and_o property_n we_o easy_o see_v that_o the_o subtendent_a of_o the_o roulet_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o circle_n whence_o it_o be_v form_v and_o if_o we_o discover_v not_o many_o of_o its_o property_n that_o way_n it_o be_v because_o the_o circular_a line_n that_o produce_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v but_o as_o to_o line_n mere_o mathematical_a the_o relation_n of_o which_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o know_v such_o as_o be_v conic_a section_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o discover_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o their_o property_n to_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o generation_n only_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o they_o may_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o regular_a motion_n several_a way_n so_o all_o sort_n of_o generation_n be_v not_o equal_o proper_a to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v the_o best_a and_o that_o it_o often_o happen_v notwithstanding_o that_o some_o particular_a method_n be_v fit_a than_o other_o to_o demonstrate_v some_o particular_a property_n but_o when_o it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o discover_v in_o general_a the_o property_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o to_o know_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v such_o a_o property_n then_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o it_o actual_o enjoy_v it_o and_o careful_o examine_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o supposition_n whether_o it_o induce_v into_o a_o manifest_a absurdity_n or_o lead_v to_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v seek_v for_o that_o be_v the_o method_n which_o geometrician_n use_v to_o solve_v their_o problem_n they_o suppose_v what_o they_o seek_v and_o examine_v what_o will_v follow_v of_o it_o they_o attentive_o consider_v the_o relation_n that_o result_v from_o the_o supposition_n they_o represent_v all_o those_o relation_n that_o contain_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o problem_n by_o equation_n and_o then_o reduce_v those_o equation_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a rule_n so_o that_o what_o be_v unknown_a be_v find_v equal_a to_o one_o or_o several_a thing_n perfect_o know_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o when_o it_o be_v require_v to_o discover_v in_o general_a the_o nature_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o different_a fermentation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a cause_n of_o natural_a effect_n the_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o examine_v they_o in_o their_o principle_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o formation_n of_o the_o most_o agitate_a body_n the_o motion_n of_o which_o be_v diffuse_v into_o those_o that_o ferment_n we_o must_v by_o clear_a idea_n and_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n examine_v what_o motion_n may_v produce_v in_o matter_n and_o because_o fire_n and_o the_o various_a fermentation_n be_v very_o general_a thing_n and_o consequent_o depend_v upon_o few_o cause_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o consider_v very_o long_o what_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v when_o animate_v by_o motion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o fermentation_n in_o its_o very_a principle_n and_o we_o shall_v learn_v withal_o several_a other_o thing_n altogether_o requisite_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o physics_n whereas_o he_o that_o will_v in_o such_o a_o question_n argue_v from_o supposition_n so_o as_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v will_v make_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v prove_v false_a and_o unprofitable_a he_o may_v perhaps_o discover_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fermentation_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o invisible_a matter_n communicate_v to_o the_o agitate_a part_n of_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o fire_n and_o the_o various_a fermentation_n of_o body_n consist_v in_o their_o agitation_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n body_n receive_v their_o immediate_a motion_n only_o from_o their_o meeting_n with_o other_o that_o be_v more_o agitate_a so_o that_o he_o may_v discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a matter_n the_o motion_n of_o which_o be_v communicate_v to_o visible_a body_n by_o fermentation_n but_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v ever_o by_o his_o supposition_n find_v out_o how_o all_o that_o be_v perform_v which_o however_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o do_v when_o we_o examine_v the_o formation_n of_o element_n or_o of_o body_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes's_fw-fr system_fw-la the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v convulsive_a motion_n will_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o solve_v if_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o body_n animal_n spirit_n susceptible_a of_o fermentation_n and_o withal_o humour_n so_o pierce_v as_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o nerve_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v diffuse_v into_o the_o muscle_n provide_v always_o that_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o true_a texture_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o invisible_a part_n that_o contribute_v to_o these_o convulsion_n when_o we_o have_v separate_v a_o muscle_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o the_o two_o end_n we_o sensible_o perceive_v that_o it_o endeavour_n to_o contract_v itself_o when_v prick_v in_o the_o middle_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o imperceptible_a part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o spring_n determine_v to_o some_o certain_a motion_n by_o that_o of_o compunction_n but_o who_o can_v be_v sure_a he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a disposition_n of_o the_o part_n employ_v in_o the_o production_n of_o that_o motion_n and_o who_o can_v give_v a_o uncontroverted_a demonstration_n of_o it_o certain_o that_o appear_v altogether_o impossible_a though_o perhaps_o by_o long_o think_v we_o may_v imagine_v such_o a_o construction_n of_o muscle_n as_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o motion_n we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o determine_v the_o true_a construction_n of_o the_o muscle_n however_o because_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n susceptible_a of_o some_o fermentation_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o very_a subtle_a heterogeneous_a matter_n and_o that_o acriminious_a and_o pungent_a humour_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o nerve_n that_o hypothesis_n may_v be_v suppose_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v we_o must_v first_o examine_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o convulsive_a motion_n there_o be_v and_o because_o their_o number_n be_v indefinite_a we_o must_v insist_v on_o the_o principal_a the_o cause_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v different_a we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o part_n they_o be_v make_v what_o disease_n precede_v and_o follow_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v attend_v with_o pain_n or_o free_a from_o it_o and_o above_o all_o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o their_o swiftness_n and_o violence_n for_o some_o be_v very_o swift_a and_o violent_a other_o be_v very_o swift_a but_o not_o violent_a a_o three_o sort_n be_v violent_a and_o not_o swift_a and_o other_o again_o be_v free_a from_o both_o these_o symptom_n some_o finish_v and_o begin_v afresh_o perpetual_o other_o keep_v the_o part_n rigid_a and_o unmoveable_a for_o some_o time_n and_o other_o deprive_v we_o of_o their_o use_n and_o altogether_o deform_v they_o all_o this_o be_v well_o weigh_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o explain_v in_o general_a after_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v natural_a and_o voluntary_a motion_n how_o the_o convulsive_a be_v perform_v for_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o some_o matter_n capable_a of_o ferment_v the_o spirit_n mix_v with_o those_o contain_v in_o
the_o fire_n which_o cause_v it_o that_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o colour_n be_v upon_o colour_a object_n they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o any_o motion_n of_o imperceptible_a body_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o sensation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o judge_v that_o pain_n be_v in_o the_o needle_n which_o prick_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o judge_v that_o heat_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o needle_n and_o its_o action_n be_v visible_a error_n but_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o their_o motion_n against_o our_o hand_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a thus_o see_v nothing_o that_o strike_v upon_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o warm_v ourselves_o and_o yet_o feel_a heat_n in_o they_o we_o natural_o judge_v this_o heat_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o want_v of_o discover_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o beside_o so_o that_o it_o be_v general_o true_a that_o we_o attribute_v our_o sensation_n to_o the_o object_n themselves_o when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o sensation_n and_o because_o pain_n and_o titillation_n be_v produce_v by_o sensible_a body_n as_o by_o a_o needle_n or_o a_o feather_n which_o we_o both_o see_v and_o touch_v we_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o object_n like_o the_o sensation_n which_o they_o cause_n in_o we_o answer_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o judge_v combustion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n i._n e._n the_o action_n of_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n as_o well_o as_o heat_n which_o yet_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o combustion_n be_v a_o species_n of_o pain_n for_o have_v often_o judge_v that_o pain_n be_v not_o in_o the_o external_a body_n which_o produce_v it_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o form_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o combustion_n that_o which_o be_v another_o reason_n of_o our_o judge_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v that_o pain_n or_o combustion_n most_o strenuous_o apply_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o her_o body_n and_o this_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n turn_v off_o her_o thought_n from_o any_o other_o thing_n thus_o the_o mind_n attribute_n the_o sensation_n of_o combustion_n to_o the_o object_n that_o be_v most_o present_a and_o nigh_o herself_o and_o because_o we_o find_v present_o after_o that_o the_o combustion_n have_v leave_v some_o visible_a mark_n in_o the_o part_n in_o which_o we_o feel_v the_o pain_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o judgement_n we_o have_v make_v that_o combustion_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o embrace_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o be_v accustom_a to_o attribute_v our_o sensation_n to_o object_n whenever_o they_o act_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o some_o invisible_a part_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o we_o usual_o believe_v colour_n light_n smell_v taste_n sound_n and_o some_o other_o sensation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o external_n object_n which_o produce_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o these_o sensation_n be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o some_o imperceptible_a body_n chap._n xii_o i._o of_o our_o error_n concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o sense_n ii_o that_o we_o have_v no_o perception_n of_o these_o motion_n or_o that_o we_o confound_v they_o with_o our_o sensation_n iii_o a_o experiment_n that_o prove_v it_o iv_o three_o kind_n of_o sensation_n v._o the_o error_n that_o accompany_v they_o sense_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o occur_v in_o every_o sensation_n be_v the_o vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o nerve_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o we_o err_v in_o confound_v always_o this_o vibration_n with_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o such_o vibration_n at_o all_o when_o we_o have_v no_o perception_n of_o it_o through_o the_o sense_n we_o confound_v for_o instance_n the_o vibration_n excite_v by_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o our_o hand_n they_o with_o the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n and_o we_o say_v the_o heat_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n but_o because_o we_o be_v insensible_a of_o any_o vibration_n cause_v by_o visible_a object_n in_o the_o optic_a nerve_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o eye_n we_o think_v this_o nerve_n be_v not_o vibrate_v at_o all_o nor_o cover_v with_o the_o colour_n that_o we_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o judge_v these_o colour_n be_v spread_v only_o on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o external_n object_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o follow_a experiment_n that_o the_o colour_n be_v as_o strong_o and_o lively_o express_v on_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n as_o in_o visible_a object_n for_o take_v but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o ox_n just_a kill_v and_o strip_v off_o the_o coat_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pupil_n and_o situate_v near_o the_o optic_a nerve_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o very_o transparent_a paper_n in_o their_o room_n this_o do_v place_v the_o eye_n in_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o window_n so_o as_o the_o pupil_n may_v be_v towards_o the_o air_n it_o and_o the_o hind-part_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o chamber_n which_o shall_v be_v close_o shut_v up_o and_o darken_v all_o over_o and_o upon_o this_o the_o colour_n of_o object_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v spread_v upon_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o eye_n but_o paint_v topsy-turvy_o if_o it_o fortune_n that_o the_o colour_n be_v not_o lively_a enough_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o too_o little_a distance_n of_o the_o object_n represent_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o eye_n the_o eye_n must_v be_v lengthen_v by_o constr_v the_o side_n of_o it_o or_o shorten_v if_o the_o object_n be_v too_o remote_a we_o see_v by_o this_o experiment_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v or_o perceive_v that_o colour_n be_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o eye_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o judge_v that_o heat_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n if_o our_o sense_n be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o reason_v conduct_v we_o in_o the_o judgement_n we_o make_v upon_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o in_o account_v for_o this_o inconsistent_a variety_n of_o our_o judgement_n about_o sensible_a quality_n it_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o intimate_o unite_v to_o her_o body_n and_o moreover_o have_v contract_v so_o much_o carnality_n since_o the_o fall_n that_o she_o attribute_n a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o herself_o and_o can_v hardly_o any_o long_o distinguish_v herself_o from_o it_o insomuch_o that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o attribute_v to_o it_o all_o the_o sensation_n we_o be_v at_o present_a speak_v of_o but_o also_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n and_o even_o sometime_o the_o power_n of_o reason_v for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o philosopher_n stupid_a and_o senseless_a enough_o to_o believe_v the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o more_o refine_a and_o subtle_a part_n of_o the_o body_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v read_v tertullian_n considerate_o will_v be_v but_o too_o sensible_o convince_v of_o what_o i_o say_v since_o he_o subscribe_v to_o this_o opinion_n after_o a_o great_a number_n of_o author_n who_o authority_n he_o allege_v this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o faith_n scripture_n and_o particular_a revelation_n to_o believe_v the_o soul_n a_o corporeal_a be_v i_o design_v not_o a_o refutation_n of_o his_o notion_n because_o i_o have_v suppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v read_v some_o of_o st._n augustine_n or_o mr._n des-cartes's_a work_n which_o will_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o extravagance_n of_o these_o thought_n and_o confirm_v and_o corroborate_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o extension_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n than_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o know_v herself_o soul_n nor_o discern_v that_o her_o own_o sensation_n do_v belong_v to_o she_o but_o to_o explain_v this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o soul_n three_o kind_n of_o sensation_n some_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a other_o faint_a and_o languish_v and_o last_o a_o middle_a sort_n between_o these_o two_o the_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a sensation_n be_v such_o as_o surprise_v and_o quicken_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o violence_n as_o be_v
true_a judgement_n provide_v we_o only_o judge_v of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o imitation_n only_o of_o our_o lord_n as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v that_o our_o passion_n seduce_v we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o resist_v they_o the_o passion_n be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o sense_n that_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o explain_v how_o they_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n because_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v altogether_o like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o most_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o we_o there_o have_v show_v our_o attribute_v to_o external_a object_n or_o to_o the_o body_n the_o proper_a sensation_n of_o our_o soul_n annex_v colour_n to_o the_o superficies_n of_o body_n diffuse_v light_n sounds_z and_o odour_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fix_v pain_n and_o titillation_n to_o those_o part_n of_o our_o body_n that_o receive_v some_o change_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o other_o contiguous_a body_n almost_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o passion_n we_o too_o rash_o ascribe_v to_o the_o object_n that_o cause_n or_o seem_v to_o cause_n they_o all_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o goodness_n meekness_n malice_n sourness_n and_o all_o the_o other_o quality_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o object_n that_o beget_v some_o passion_n in_o we_o seem_v afr_a a_o sort_n to_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o passion_n produce_v in_o we_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o sensible_a thing_n seem_v to_o contain_v in_o themselves_o the_o sensation_n which_o their_o presence_n excite_v in_o we_o when_o we_o love_v any_o person_n we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v that_o he_o design_n to_o hurt_v we_o or_o to_o oppose_v our_o desire_n but_o if_o hatred_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o love_n we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o we_o we_o interpret_v all_o he_o do_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n we_o be_v always_o distrustful_a and_o upon_o our_o guard_n though_o he_o think_v not_o upon_o we_o or_o perhaps_o intend_v to_o do_v we_o service_n in_o short_a we_o unjust_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n that_o stir_v up_o a_o passion_n in_o we_o all_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o as_o much_o imprudence_n as_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n all_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o mind_n moreover_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o believe_v other_o man_n receive_v the_o same_o sensation_n from_o the_o same_o object_n as_o we_o do_v we_o think_v they_o be_v agitate_a with_o the_o same_o passion_n for_o the_o same_o subject_n if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v susceptible_a of_o they_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o love_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o ourselves_o do_v whence_o proceed_v secret_a jealousy_n and_o hatred_n if_o the_o desire_a good_a can_v be_v enjoy_v entire_a by_o several_a for_o the_o contrary_n happen_v in_o good_n that_o can_v be_v possess_v without_o division_n by_o several_a person_n as_o science_n virtue_n the_o sovereign_n good_a and_o the_o like_a we_o also_o suppose_v that_o they_o hate_v fear_v or_o fly_v from_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v whence_o proceed_v secret_a plot_n or_o public_a association_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o the_o thing_n hate_v by_o which_o mean_n we_o hope_v to_o rid_v ourselves_o of_o our_o misery_n we_o therefore_o ascribe_v to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o passion_n the_o commotion_n they_o produce_v in_o we_o think_v that_o all_o other_o man_n and_o even_o sometime_o beast_n be_v agitate_a as_o we_o be_v and_o beside_o judge_n yet_o more_o rash_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o passion_n which_o be_v often_o but_o imaginary_a be_v real_o in_o some_o object_n when_o we_o have_v a_o passionate_a love_n for_o any_o body_n his_o grimace_n and_o face_n be_v charm_v his_o ugliness_n be_v not_o distasteful_a his_o ill-composed_a motion_n and_o gesture_n be_v regular_a or_o at_o least_o natural_a if_o he_o never_o speak_v he_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o be_v a_o great_a talker_n he_o be_v witty_a if_o he_o speak_v upon_o all_o adventure_n he_o be_v universal_a if_o he_o continual_o interrupt_v other_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o fire_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n if_o he_o pretend_v to_o top_n and_o sway_v every_o where_o it_o be_v because_o he_o deserve_v it_o thus_o can_v passion_n cover_v or_o dissemble_v the_o imperfection_n of_o friend_n and_o advantageous_o set_v off_o their_o most_o inconsiderable_a quality_n but_o when_o that_o friendship_n which_o only_o proceed_v as_o other_o passion_n do_v from_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n come_v to_o cool_v through_o want_n of_o heat_n and_o spirit_n fit_a to_o nourish_v it_o when_o interest_n or_o some_o false_a relation_n alter_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o brain_n then_o hatred_n succeed_v love_n be_v sure_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o that_o object_n of_o our_o passion_n all_o the_o defect_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o stir_v up_o our_o just_a aversion_n we_o perceive_v in_o he_o quality_n quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o we_o admire_v before_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o have_v love_v he_o and_o the_o roll_a passion_n never_o fail_v to_o justify_v itself_o and_o to_o ridicule_n that_o which_o it_o have_v follow_v the_o power_n and_o injustice_n of_o passion_n be_v not_o include_v within_o such_o narrow_a limit_n as_o those_o we_o have_v describe_v but_o extend_v infinite_o far_a not_o only_o disguise_v their_o principal_a object_n but_o also_o whatever_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o it_o they_o make_v we_o love_v not_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o friend_n but_o also_o most_o part_n of_o those_o of_o the_o friend_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o in_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o strength_n and_o extent_n of_o imagination_n the_o passion_n have_v so_o vast_a a_o reach_n and_o outlet_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o determine_v their_o limit_n those_o thing_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v such_o general_a and_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o error_n prejudice_n and_o injustice_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o most_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o rather_o error_n entertain_v in_o some_o place_n time_n commonalty_n and_o family_n proceed_v from_o thence_o what_o be_v follow_v in_o spain_n be_v reject_v in_o france_n what_o be_v true_a at_o paris_n be_v false_a at_o rome_n what_o be_v certain_a among_o the_o dominican_n be_v uncertain_a among_o the_o franciscan_n and_o what_o appear_v undoubted_a to_o the_o black_a friar_n seem_v a_o error_n to_o the_o white_a the_o dominican_n believe_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o stick_v to_o st._n thomas_n why_o because_o that_o doctor_n be_v one_o of_o their_o order_n whereas_o the_o franciscan_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n because_o he_o be_v a_o black_a friar_n there_o be_v likewise_o truth_n and_o error_n proper_a to_o certain_a time_n the_o earth_n turn_v two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o than_o it_o remain_v unmovable_a till_o our_o day_n wherein_o it_o have_v begin_v to_o turn_v again_o aristotle_n be_v former_o burn_v and_o a_o provincial_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n most_o wise_o forbid_v his_o physics_n to_o be_v teach_v he_o be_v admire_v ever_o since_o and_o fall_v now_o again_o into_o contempt_n opinion_n that_o be_v now_o public_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n be_v former_o reject_v as_o heresy_n and_o their_o assertor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n because_o passion_n stir_v up_o faction_n faction_n establish_v those_o sort_n of_o truth_n or_o error_n that_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a as_o the_o principle_n they_o proceed_v from_o man_n may_v indeed_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o unmovableness_n of_o the_o earth_n 1287._o or_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v no_o long_o so_o when_o they_o look_v on_o those_o opinion_n as_o defend_v by_o their_o adversary_n thus_o hatred_n keep_v up_o by_o a_o confuse_a sense_n of_o piety_n breed_v a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n that_o kindle_v by_o degree_n and_o at_o last_o produce_v such_o event_n as_o be_v not_o so_o surprise_v to_o all_o the_o world_n till_o a_o great_a while_n after_o their_o arrival_n we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v that_o passion_n shall_v reach_v so_o far_o because_o we_o know_v not_o that_o their_o impetuosity_n extend_v to_o whatever_o may_v satisfy_v they_o perhaps_o hâ—man_n will_v have_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o the_o jewish_a people_n but_o because_o mordecai_n a_o jew_n forbear_v to_o salute_v he_o he_o
a_o poor_a weak_a and_o languish_a wretch_n who_o though_o he_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v master_n of_o nothing_o imagine_v he_o be_v almost_o nothing_o himself_o however_o our_o retinue_n be_v not_o ourselves_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o plenty_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n the_o vigour_n and_o impetuousness_n of_o the_o imagination_n from_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o carry_v we_o so_o far_o from_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o dull_a if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cool_a and_o sedate_v mind_n that_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o solid_a and_o hide_a truth_n their_o passion_n be_v silent_a and_o quiet_a they_o may_v listen_v in_o the_o recess_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o teach_v they_o but_o most_o unhappy_o they_o mind_v not_o its_o word_n because_o it_o speak_v low_a without_o a_o forcible_a sound_n and_o that_o nothing_o wake_v they_o but_o a_o mighty_a noise_n nothing_o convince_v they_o but_o what_o glitter_v to_o appearance_n and_o be_v judge_v great_a and_o magnificent_a by_o the_o sense_n they_o love_v to_o be_v dazzle_v with_o brightness_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o hear_v those_o philosopher_n who_o tell_v they_o their_o story_n and_o dream_n and_o assert_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o former_a time_n that_o the_o truth_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o though_o it_o have_v not_o than_o to_o listen_v to_o truth_n itself_o for_o they_o have_v already_o suffer_v four_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o without_o opposition_n humane_a pride_n to_o entertain_v they_o with_o lie_n which_o they_o reverence_v and_o keep_v to_o as_o to_o holy_a and_o divine_a tradition_n it_o seem_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v whole_o go_v from_o they_o they_o think_v on_o he_o and_o consult_v he_o no_o more_o they_o meditate_v no_o more_o and_o cover_v their_o neglect_n and_o laziness_n with_o the_o delusive_a pretence_n of_o a_o sacred_a humility_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o discover_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o can_v do_v it_o at_o all_o time_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o that_o enlighten_v we_o and_o can_v never_o do_v it_o with_o that_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n those_o that_o know_v it_o best_a can_v show_v it_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o application_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v please_v to_o answer_v our_o question_n that_o be_v our_o attention_n as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o believe_v because_o man_n say_v this_o or_o that_o for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o because_o he_o that_o can_v deceive_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v perpetual_o interrogate_v he_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o our_o difficuty_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o they_o that_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o ear_n instruct_v but_o the_o body_n or_o at_o the_o utmost_a move_v but_o the_o imagination_n but_o we_o ought_v attentive_o to_o listen_v unto_o and_o faithful_o believe_v he_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o mind_n inform_v the_o reason_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o most_o abstruse_a recess_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o outward_a and_o sensible_a man_n that_o continual_o labour_v to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v he_o i_o often_o repeat_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o believe_v they_o most_o worthy_a of_o a_o serious_a consideration_n god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v because_o he_o only_o can_v endue_v we_o with_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o can_v fill_v we_o with_o pleasure_n there_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n a_o disposition_n that_o provoke_v to_o hunt_v dance_a run_v and_o other_o corporeal_a exercise_n wherein_o the_o force_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a which_o disposition_n be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o young_a man_n especial_o before_o their_o body_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o consistency_n child_n can_v stay_v in_o one_o place_n and_o will_v always_o be_v move_v if_o they_o follow_v their_o humour_n for_o whereas_o all_o their_o muscle_n be_v not_o yet_o strengthen_v nor_o perfect_o finish_v therefore_o god_n who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n regulate_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o exercise_n as_o may_v invigorate_v it_o thus_o whilst_o the_o flesh_n and_o fibre_n of_o their_o nerve_n be_v yet_o soft_a the_o channel_n through_o which_o the_o animal_n spirit_n must_v necessary_o flow_v to_o produce_v all_o sort_n of_o motion_n be_v wear_v and_o keep_v open_a humour_n have_v no_o time_n to_o settle_v and_o all_o obstruction_n and_o cause_n of_o corruption_n be_v remove_v the_o confuse_a sensation_n that_o young_a man_n have_v of_o that_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n make_v they_o please_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o dexterity_n they_o admire_v themselves_o when_o they_o know_v how_o to_o measure_v their_o motion_n and_o to_o make_v extraordinary_a one_o and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o spectator_n and_o admirer_n thus_o they_o strengthen_v by_o degree_n their_o inclination_n to_o corporeal_a exercise_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o brutishness_n for_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n lavish_v away_o the_o little_a use_n they_o make_v of_o their_o understanding_n cause_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o who_o tractableness_n the_o force_n and_o quickness_n of_o the_o mind_n especial_o consist_v to_o become_v altogether_o inflexible_a and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n through_o disuse_n be_v difficult_o disperse_v in_o the_o brain_n in_o a_o manner_n requisite_a to_o think_v of_o what_o they_o please_v this_o incapacitates_fw-la must_v part_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n especial_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o war_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n they_o answer_v with_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v for_o if_o you_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v willing_o hear_v instead_o of_o think_v upon_o a_o suitable_a reply_n their_o animal_n spirit_n insensible_o flow_v into_o the_o muscle_n that_o raise_v the_o arm_n and_o make_v they_o answer_v without_o consideration_n with_o a_o blow_n or_o a_o threaten_v gesture_n because_o their_o spirit_n agitate_a by_o the_o word_n they_o hear_v be_v convey_v to_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o open_a through_o habit_n and_o exercise_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o corporeal_a strength_n confirm_v they_o in_o those_o insult_a manner_n and_o the_o submissive_a aspect_n of_o their_o hearer_n puff_v they_o up_o with_o such_o a_o absurd_a confidence_n as_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o have_v say_v very_o fine_a thing_n when_o they_o have_v but_o haughty_o and_o brutish_o utter_v impertinency_n be_v flatter_v by_o the_o fear_n and_o caution_n of_o the_o standard_n by_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o any_o study_n or_o to_o make_v actual_a profession_n of_o any_o science_n to_o be_v either_o author_n or_o doctor_n without_o be_v conscious_a of_o it_o but_o that_o very_a consciousness_n natural_o produce_v in_o some_o man_n such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o imperfection_n that_o it_o will_v be_v better_o with_o they_o if_o they_o want_v those_o honourable_a quality_n as_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o most_o considerable_a perfection_n so_o they_o be_v extreme_o please_v with_o that_o contemplation_n they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o with_o all_o the_o possible_a dexterity_n and_o conceive_v they_o have_v thereby_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o every_o thing_n without_o examination_n if_o any_o be_v so_o courageous_a as_o to_o contradict_v they_o they_o at_o first_o endeavour_n skilful_o and_o with_o a_o sweet_a and_o oblige_a countenance_n to_o insinuate_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o determine_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o still_o presume_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o a_o answer_n they_o do_v not_o stick_v open_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o adversary_n every_o inward_a sense_n of_o any_o qualification_n we_o enjoy_v natural_o swell_v up_o the_o courage_n a_o trooper_n well_o mount_v and_o accoutre_v who_o neither_o want_v blood_n nor_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n that_o disposition_n inspire_v he_o with_o a_o undaunted_a boldness_n so_o it_o go_v with_o a_o man_n of_o letter_n when_o he_o fancy_n himself_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o that_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v
a_o muscle_n it_o must_v needs_o swell_v up_o and_o produce_v in_o that_o part_n a_o convulsive_a motion_n if_o that_o motion_n may_v easy_o be_v resist_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o nerve_n be_v not_o yet_o obstruct_v by_o any_o humour_n since_o we_o may_v empty_v the_o muscle_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o determine_v they_o to_o swell_v up_o the_o opposite_a muscle_n but_o if_o we_o can_v do_v it_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o pungent_a and_o pierce_a humour_n have_v some_o part_n at_o least_o in_o that_o motion_n even_o it_o may_v often_o happen_v that_o those_o humour_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o convulsion_n since_o they_o may_v determine_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o certain_a muscle_n by_o open_v some_o passage_n that_o convey_v they_o and_o shut_v other_o beside_o that_o they_o may_v contract_v the_o tendon_n and_o fibre_n by_o penetrate_v their_o pore_n when_o a_o very_a ponderous_a weight_n hang_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o rope_n it_o may_v considerable_o be_v raise_v by_o only_o wet_v that_o cord_n because_o the_o particle_n of_o water_n penetrate_v as_o so_o many_o little_a wedge_n betwixt_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o rope_n shorten_v it_o by_o dilate_v it_o so_o the_o pierce_a and_o pungent_a humour_n insinuate_v into_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o nerve_n contract_v they_o stretch_v the_o part_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o produce_v in_o the_o body_n convulsive_a motion_n that_o be_v extreme_o slow_a violent_a and_o painful_a and_o and_o often_o leave_v the_o part_n sad_o distort_v for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o to_o the_o convulsive_a motion_n that_o be_v very_o swift_a they_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o those_o spirit_n shall_v receive_v any_o fermentation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o conduit_n through_o which_o they_o pass_v be_v more_o open_a at_o one_o side_n than_o at_o the_o other_o when_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o their_o natural_a situation_n the_o animal_n spirit_n diffuse_v themselves_o equal_o and_o ready_o through_o they_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o machine_n and_o faithful_o perform_v the_o order_n of_o the_o will._n but_o when_o humour_n disturb_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o brain_n alter_v or_o various_o move_v the_o aperture_n of_o the_o nerve_n or_o penetrate_v into_o the_o muscle_n they_o agitate_v their_o spring_n and_o the_o spirit_n diffuse_v into_o those_o part_n after_o a_o new_a and_o unusual_a manner_n produce_v extraordinary_a motion_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will._n however_o we_o may_v often_o by_o a_o strong_a resistance_n hinder_v some_o of_o those_o motion_n and_o insensible_o diminish_v the_o trace_n that_o produce_v they_o even_o when_o the_o habit_n be_v whole_o form_v those_o that_o look_v careful_o to_o themselves_o find_v little_a difficulty_n in_o prevent_v grimaces_n unbecoming_a gesture_n and_o a_o sourish_n countenance_n though_o their_o body_n have_v a_o disposition_n to_o they_o and_o may_v even_o conquer_v they_o when_o strengthen_v by_o habit_n but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o difficulty_n for_o such_o disposition_n shall_v always_o be_v oppose_v in_o their_o birth_n and_o before_o the_o spirit_n have_v trace_v out_o a_o way_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v stop_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o motion_n be_v often_o in_o the_o agitate_a muscle_n and_o proceed_v from_o some_o pungent_a humour_n or_o ferment_a spirit_n but_o we_o must_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n especial_o when_o the_o convulsion_n agitate_v not_o one_o or_o two_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o most_o or_o all_o and_o withal_o in_o several_a disease_n which_o alter_v the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o nerve_n often_o have_v different_a branch_n which_o disperse_v through_o part_n of_o the_o body_n very_o remote_a as_o into_o the_o face_n and_o bowel_n it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o convulsion_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o lie_v in_o a_o part_n to_o which_o some_o one_o of_o those_o branch_n resort_n may_v have_v communication_n with_o those_o to_o which_o other_o branch_n reach_v without_o proceed_v from_o the_o brain_n and_o without_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o the_o convulsive_a motion_n be_v common_a to_o most_o part_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v either_o that_o the_o spirit_n ferment_n in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n or_o that_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v disturb_v or_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o both_o cause_n together_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o question_n because_o it_o grow_v so_o compound_v and_o depend_v on_o so_o many_o thing_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o particular_n that_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o rule_n we_o have_v give_v there_o be_v no_o science_n which_o may_v supply_v we_o with_o more_o example_n to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o those_o rule_n than_o geometry_n and_o especial_o algebra_n since_o these_o two_o science_n make_v a_o perpetual_a use_n of_o they_o geometry_n plain_o discover_v the_o necessity_n always_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o simple_a thing_n and_o which_o include_v the_o least_o number_n of_o relation_n it_o always_o examine_v those_o relation_n by_o measure_n that_o be_v clear_o know_v it_o take_v off_o whatever_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o discover_v they_o it_o divide_v into_o part_n compound_v question_n dispose_v those_o part_n and_o examine_v they_o in_o order_n in_o short_a the_o only_a fault_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o science_n be_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o afford_v no_o convenient_a mean_n to_o abridge_v idea_n and_o discover_v relation_n so_o that_o though_o it_o regulate_v the_o imagination_n and_o make_v the_o mind_n exact_a yet_o it_o increase_v not_o its_o extent_n very_o much_o neither_o do_v it_o give_v a_o capacity_n to_o discover_v very_o compound_a truth_n but_o algebra_n continual_o teach_v to_o abridge_v and_o in_o the_o short_a way_n imaginable_a idea_n and_o their_o relation_n extreme_o improve_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o nothing_o so_o compound_v can_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o magnitude_n but_o the_o mind_n may_v discover_v it_o in_o time_n by_o the_o mean_v it_o afford_v when_o we_o know_v the_o way_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v the_o five_o rule_n and_o the_o follow_v which_o speak_v of_o the_o method_n of_o abridge_n idea_n concern_v only_o that_o science_n for_o none_o else_o have_v a_o convenient_a way_n of_o abridge_n they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o their_o explication_n those_o who_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n for_o mathematics_n and_o desire_v to_o give_v their_o mind_n all_o the_o force_n and_o extent_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o discover_v without_o a_o tutor_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o new_a truth_n will_v perceive_v if_o they_o earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o algebra_n that_o the_o usefulness_n of_o that_o science_n as_o to_o the_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n proceed_v from_o its_o observe_v the_o rule_v we_o have_v prescribe_v but_o i_o must_v advertise_v that_o by_o algebra_n i_o especial_o understand_v that_o which_o des_fw-fr cartes_n and_o some_o other_o have_v make_v use_n of_o before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o example_n somewhat_o at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n i_o shall_v represent_v by_o it_o the_o advances_n of_o a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o a_o important_a question_n endeavour_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o prejudices_fw-la i_o shall_v at_o first_o make_v he_o fall_v into_o some_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v excite_v the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o but_o at_o last_o his_o attention_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n inquire_v after_o i_o induce_v he_o speak_v positive_o and_o as_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v solve_v the_o question_n he_o examine_v chap._n ix_o the_o last_o instance_n to_o show_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o part_n in_o body_n and_o withal_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n be_v examine_v body_n be_v unite_v together_o three_o different_a way_n by_o continuity_n contiguity_n and_o in_o a_o three_o manner_n that_o have_v no_o particular_a name_n because_o it_o seldom_o happen_v i_o shall_v call_v it_o by_o the_o general_a term_n of_o union_n by_o continuity_n or_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o i_o understand_v somewhat_o or_o other_o which_o cause_v the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n to_o hold_v so_o strong_o together_o that_o we_o must_v use_v violence_n
their_o effect_n the_o prayer_n and_o diverse_a desire_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o body_n have_v likewise_o most_o constant_o and_o speedy_o their_o accomplishment_n god_n deny_v his_o son_n nothing_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o occasional_a cause_n produce_v not_o their_o effect_n by_o their_o own_o efficacy_n but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_n cause_n it_o be_v likewise_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n operate_v in_o we_o and_o not_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o man_n will._n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o st._n paul_n represent_v jesus_n christ_n as_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n without_o intermission_n for_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v occasional_a cause_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o god_n for_o the_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o general_a will_n and_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o jesus_n christ_n become_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o high_a priest_n of_o future_a good_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o therefore_o he_o himself_o apply_v and_o distribute_v his_o gift_n as_o occasional_a cause_n he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n i_o think_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o who_o act_n by_o his_o own_o efficacy_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v his_o power_n to_o creature_n only_o in_o establish_v they_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o produce_v some_o effect_n i_o have_v prove_v for_o example_n that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o produce_v any_o motion_n in_o their_o body_n but_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v their_o will_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o motion_n that_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v i_o feel_v pain_n but_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o collision_n of_o body_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n and_o the_o violent_a vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o my_o flesh_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o my_o pain_n i_o may_v here_o suppose_v a_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o six_o book_n and_o in_o the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o which_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v principal_o write_v do_v contest_v now_o faith_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o form_v his_o church_n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n for_o as_o god_n he_o have_v never_o receive_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n suppose_v i_o have_v well_o prove_v that_o god_n only_o can_v act_v on_o mind_n and_o that_o second_o cause_n have_v no_o efficacy_n of_o their_o own_o which_o those_o aught_o first_o to_o examine_v who_o will_v understand_v my_o sentiment_n and_o give_v a_o judgement_n of_o they_o xii_o i_o say_v far_o that_o no_o one_o be_v sanctify_v but_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o constitute_v he_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o any_o sinner_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o grace_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o occasional_a but_o only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o sinner_n not_o receive_v his_o new_a life_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o manner_n explain_v by_o st._n paul_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o 2.19_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_a itself_o in_o love_n which_o word_n not_o only_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o likewise_o distinct_o signify_v that_o christian_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o we_o increase_v and_o live_v with_o a_o entire_a new_a life_n that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o inward_a operation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o church_n be_v form_v and_o that_o thus_o he_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o god_n the_o sole_a occasional_a cause_n who_o by_o his_o several_a desire_n and_o application_n distribute_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n as_o the_o true_a cause_n shower_n down_o on_o men._n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n st._n paul_n say_v christian_n be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o root_n root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o vine_n 2.7_o and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o branch_n that_o derive_v their_o life_n from_o he_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o our_o head_n that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o have_v already_o life_n eternal_a in_o jesus_n christ._n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o like_a nature_n clear_o manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meritorious_a but_o also_o the_o occasional_a physical_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n inform_v animate_v and_o consummate_v the_o body_n so_o jesus_n christ_n diffuse_v through_o his_o member_n as_o occasional_a cause_n the_o grace_n he_o have_v merit_v to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v how_o these_o reason_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o upon_o what_o ground_n a_o most_o edify_a truth_n and_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v treat_v as_o a_o dangerous_a novelty_n i_o grant_v my_o expression_n be_v novel_a but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o distinct_o to_o explain_v a_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v but_o confuse_o demonstrate_v by_o term_n very_o loose_a and_o general_a these_o word_n occasional_a cause_n and_o natural_a law_n seem_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o philosopher_n for_o who_o i_o write_v this_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o what_o most_o man_n be_v content_a to_o know_v confuse_o new_a expression_n be_v no_o far_o dangerous_a than_o involving_a ambiguity_n or_o breed_v in_o the_o mind_n some_o notion_n contrary_a to_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o equitable_a person_n and_o conversant_a in_o the_o theology_n of_o st._n paul_n will_v blame_v i_o for_o explain_v myself_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n when_o it_o only_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o strict_o to_o unite_v we_o with_o jesus_n christ._n first_o objection_n xiii_o it_o be_v object_v against_o what_o i_o have_v establish_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v grace_n pursuant_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n since_o that_o holy_a soul_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o distribute_v they_o to_o men._n as_o to_o angel_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a grace_n be_v give_v they_o but_o once_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v thing_n on_o that_o side_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v oblige_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o constitute_v a_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o angel_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o bless_a spirit_n as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n or_o suppose_v they_o
father_n malebranche_fw-mi his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o search_n after_o truth_n the_o whole_a work_n complete_a to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o author_n treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o principle_n contain_v in_o the_o search_n together_o with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o first_o volume_n his_o defence_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o the_o same_o subject_a all_o translate_v by_o t._n taylor_n m._n a._n late_o of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v with_o great_a exactness_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o short_a discourse_n upon_o light_n and_o colour_n by_o the_o same_o author_n communicate_v in_o manuscript_n to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o england_n and_o never_o before_o print_v in_o any_o language_n london_n print_v by_o w._n bowyer_n for_o thomas_n bennet_n at_o the_o half-moon_n and_o t._n leigh_n and_o w._n midwinter_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1700._o the_o preface_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o its_o nature_n situate_v between_o its_o creator_n and_o corporeal_a creature_n nothing_o according_a to_o aug._n st._n austin_n be_v above_o it_o but_o god_n nor_o beneath_o it_o but_o body_n but_o as_o the_o great_a elevation_n it_o obtain_v above_o all_o material_a being_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o its_o unite_n with_o they_o and_o even_o to_o its_o depend_v after_o a_o sort_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o matter_n so_o notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o sovereign_n be_v and_o the_o humane_a mind_n the_o latter_a be_v immediate_o and_o most_o intimate_o unite_v with_o the_o former_a this_o last_o union_n exalt_v the_o mind_n above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v this_o which_o give_v it_o life_n and_o light_n and_o all_o its_o happiness_n and_o of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v st._n austin_n speak_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o union_n it_o have_v with_o the_o body_n extreme_o debase_v it_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o its_o error_n and_o its_o misery_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o vulgar_a part_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n shall_v only_o consider_v in_o the_o soul_n its_o relation_n and_o union_n with_o the_o body_n without_o acknowledge_v any_o union_n or_o relation_n that_o it_o have_v to_o god_n but_o i_o admire_v that_o the_o christian_a philosopher_n who_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n moses_n to_o aristotle_n st._n austin_n to_o any_o wretched_a commentatour_n upon_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n shall_v regard_v the_o soul_n rather_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n than_o as_o make_v in_o and_o for_o the_o rel._n image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o st._n austin_n for_o truth_n to_o which_o alone_o she_o be_v immediate_o unite_v it_o be_v true_a the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v natural_o the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o she_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o much_o strict_a and_o more_o essential_a manner_n the_o relation_n she_o have_v to_o her_o body_n may_v have_v not_o be_v but_o her_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v so_o essential_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v god_n shall_v create_v a_o spirit_n without_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n of_o act_v then_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v create_v spirit_n but_o to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o give_v they_o any_o knowledge_n nor_o impress_n upon_o they_o any_o love_n but_o what_o be_v for_o and_o tend_v to_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o unite_v to_o body_n those_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v unite_v therefore_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n be_v natural_a necessary_a and_o absolute_o indispensible_a but_o their_o relation_n to_o our_o body_n though_o natural_a be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n nor_o of_o indispensible_a obligation_n this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o allege_v all_o the_o authority_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n than_o to_o a_o body_n that_o will_v carry_v we_o out_o too_o far_o to_o expose_v this_o truth_n in_o its_o just_a light_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o pagan_a philosophy_n to_o explain_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n to_o encounter_v what_o be_v false_o name_v experience_n and_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o to_o give_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o task_n as_o may_v be_v undertake_v in_o a_o preface_n however_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o make_v it_o out_o to_o attentive_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v skilled_a in_o true_a philosophy_n for_o they_o need_v only_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n regulate_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o congenial_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o good_a than_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o god_n create_v spirit_n more_o for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o he_o than_o for_o the_o inform_a body_n this_o argument_n be_v instant_o able_a to_o startle_v mind_n any_o whit_n enlighten_v to_o render_v they_o attentive_a and_o afterward_o to_o convince_v they_o but_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o mind_n immerse_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o knowledge_n go_v no_o far_a than_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v ever_o convince_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_v no_o proof_n will_v serve_v these_o people_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v even_o feel_v and_o handle_v since_o every_o thing_n seem_v chimerical_a that_o make_v not_o some_o impression_n on_o their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o man_n sin_n have_v so_o weaken_v the_o union_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o god_n that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o mind_v enlighten_v can_v perceive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o imaginary_a union_n in_o their_o opinion_n who_o blind_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v so_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n union_n with_o the_o body_n as_o to_o make_v we_o think_v these_o two_o part_n of_o ourselves_o but_o one_o single_a substance_n or_o rather_o have_v so_o enslave_v we_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o passion_n as_o to_o persuade_v we_o our_o body_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o two_o part_n whereof_o we_o be_v compose_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o different_a occupation_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v this_o so_o mean_a and_o gross_a a_o notion_n of_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o they_o all_o love_n felicity_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o be_v and_o be_v constant_o labour_v to_o grow_v happy_a or_o more_o perfect_a can_v it_o be_v suppose_v they_o set_v not_o a_o great_a value_n on_o the_o body_n and_o the_o good_n of_o it_o than_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o good_n of_o that_o when_o we_o find_v they_o almost_o always_o employ_v about_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o former_a and_o seldom_o or_o never_o think_v on_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n lay_v themselves_o out_o with_o so_o much_o industry_n and_o pain_n mere_o for_o the_o support_n of_o a_o wretched_a life_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o child_n some_o necessary_a sustenance_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n such_o as_o by_o their_o good_a fortune_n or_o chance_n of_o birth_n be_v free_v from_o that_o necessity_n do_v no_o better_o manifest_v by_o their_o business_n and_o employment_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o noble_a pâ—ri_n of_o their_o be_v hunt_v dance_a game_n feast_v be_v their_o ordinary_a occupation_n their_o soul_n grow_v the_o slave_n of_o their_o body_n esteem_v and_o cherish_v all_o these_o divertisement_n though_o whole_o unworthy_a of_o she_o but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v relate_v to_o all_o thing_n sensible_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o the_o slave_n of_o their_o body_n but_o through_o its_o mean_n and_o for_o its_o sake_n of_o all_o thing_n sensible_a likewise_o for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o body_n that_o
include_v two_o faculty_n a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a 3._o a_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 45_o chap._n ii_o 1_o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o change_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o general_n 2._o that_o the_o chyle_n enter_v the_o heart_n occasion_n a_o change_n in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o that_o wine_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n 47_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o air_n employ_v in_o respiration_n cause_v some_o change_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n 48_o chap._n iu_o 1._o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o spirit_n cause_v by_o the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o lung_n 2._o of_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o liver_n to_o the_o spleen_n and_o viscera_n 3._o that_o all_o that_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o providence_n 49_o chap._n v._o 1._o of_o memory_n 2._o of_o habit_n 51_o chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o so_o sudden_a change_n as_o the_o spirit_n 2._o three_o different_a change_n incident_a to_o the_o three_o different_a age_n 53_o chap._n vii_o 1._o of_o the_o communication_n there_o be_v between_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o her_o infant_n 2._o of_o the_o communication_n that_o be_v between_o our_o brain_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o imitation_n and_o to_o compassion_n 3._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o monstrous_a child_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n 4._o a_o explication_n of_o some_o irregularity_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o some_o inclination_n of_o the_o will._n 5._o concern_v concupiscence_n and_o original_a sin_n 6._o objection_n and_o answer_n 54_o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o infant_n after_o his_o birth_n by_o his_o accompany_v with_o his_o mother_n his_o nurse_n and_o other_o person_n 2._o some_o instruction_n for_o their_o good_a education_n 61_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n i._n 1._o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o woman_n 2._o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o men._n 3._o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o old_a man_n 64_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n general_o run_v in_o the_o track_n of_o idea_n that_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o preposterous_a judgement_n 66_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o mutual_a connexion_n between_o the_o idea_n and_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a connexion_n there_o be_v between_o trace_n and_o trace_n idea_n and_o idea_n 68_o chap._n iu_o 1._o that_o man_n of_o learning_n be_v the_o most_o subject_a to_o error_n 2._o the_o cause_n why_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v guide_v by_o authority_n than_o make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o reason_n 71_o chap._n v._o two_o pernicious_a effect_n read_v have_v upon_o the_o imagination_n 72_o chap._n vi_o that_o man_n of_o learn_v general_o be_v so_o opinionate_a with_o a_o author_n that_o their_o principal_a drift_n be_v the_o know_v what_o he_o hold_v without_o care_v to_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v 74_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o prepossession_n of_o commentator_n 76_o chap._n viii_o 1._o of_o the_o inventor_n of_o new_a system_n 2._o the_o last_o error_n of_o man_n of_o learn_v 79_o chap._n ix_o 1._o of_o effeminate_a mind_n 2._o of_o superficial_a mind_n 3._o of_o man_n of_o authority_n 4._o of_o the_o experimental_a philosopher_n 81_o the_o three_o part._n chap_n i._o of_o the_o disposition_n we_o have_v to_o imitate_v other_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o communication_n of_o those_o error_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n 2._o two_o thing_n that_o more_o especial_o increase_v this_o disposition_n 3._o what_o that_o strong_a imagination_n be_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o it_o of_o fool_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v 5._o two_o considerable_a imperfection_n of_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a imagination_n 6._o of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o persuade_v and_o impose_v on_o other_o 84_o chap._n ii_o general_n instance_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n 87_o chap._n iii_o 1._o of_o the_o force_n of_o some_o author_n imagination_n 2._o of_o tertullian_n 90_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o seneca_n 91_o chap._n v._o of_o montagne_n book_n 95_o chap._n vi_o 1._o of_o witch_n in_o imagination_n and_o of_o wolf-man_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o two_o first_o book_n 99_o book_n the_o three_o chap._n i._n 1._o thought_n be_v only_o essential_a to_o the_o mind_n sensation_n and_o imagination_n be_v only_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o modification_n our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o 3._o they_o be_v different_a from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o love_n nor_o be_v they_o always_o consequence_n of_o they_o 101_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o mind_n be_v limit_v can_v comprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n 2._o it_o be_v limitation_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o a_o great_a many_o error_n 3._o and_o especial_o of_o heresy_n 4._o the_o mind_n must_v be_v submit_v unto_o faith_n 105_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o philosopher_n dissipate_v or_o dissolve_v the_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o subject_n include_v too_o many_o relation_n and_o depend_v on_o too_o many_o thing_n and_o by_o observe_v no_o method_n in_o their_o study_n 2._o a_o instance_n take_v from_o aristotle_n 3._o that_o geometrician_n on_o the_o contrary_n take_v a_o good_a method_n in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n especial_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o algebra_n and_o analytic_n 4._o that_o their_o method_n increase_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o aristotle_n logic_n lessen_v it_o 5._o another_o fault_n of_o learned_a man_n 107_o chap._n iu_o 1._o the_o mind_n can_v dwell_v long_o upon_o object_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o or_o that_o include_v not_o something_o of_o infinity_o in_o they_o 2._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o want_n of_o application_n and_o consequent_o of_o error_n 3._o our_o sensation_n take_v we_o up_o more_o than_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o moral_n 5._o and_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n 109_o second_o part_n concern_v pure_a understanding_n chap._n i._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o idea_n that_o they_o real_o exist_v and_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o perceive_v all_o material_a object_n 2._o a_o particularization_n of_o all_o the_o way_n possible_a for_o we_o to_o perceive_v external_a object_n 112_o chap._n ii_o that_o material_a object_n emit_v not_o species_n which_o resemble_v they_o 114_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o power_n to_o produce_v idea_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n man_n be_v guilty_a of_o upon_o this_o subject_a 115_o chap._n iv_o that_o we_o perceive_v not_o object_n by_o mean_n of_o idea_n create_v with_o we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o produce_v they_o in_o we_o every_o moment_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o 117_o chap._n v._o that_o the_o mind_n perceive_v neither_o the_o essence_n nor_o the_o existence_n of_o object_n by_o consider_v its_o own_o perfection_n that_o none_o but_o god_n see_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n 118_o chap._n vi_o that_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n 119_o chap._n vii_o 1._o four_o different_a manner_n of_o perception_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v god_n 3._o how_o we_o know_v body_n 4._o how_o we_o know_v our_o own_o soul_n 5._o how_o we_o know_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n and_o pure_a spirit_n 122_o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o intimate_a presence_n of_o the_o indefinite_a idea_n of_o be_v in_o general_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorderly_a abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o chimaera_n of_o the_o vulgar_a philosophy_n which_o hinder_v many_o philosopher_n from_o acknowledge_v the_o solidity_n of_o true_a principle_n of_o physics_n 2._o a_o instance_n concern_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n 124_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o last_o general_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n 2._o that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o will_v have_v they_o 3._o that_o every_o finite_a mind_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o why_o 4._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o body_n and_o spirit_n nor_o that_o god_n be_v a_o
spirit_n according_a to_o our_o conception_n of_o spirit_n 128_o chap._n x._o some_o instance_n of_o error_n in_o physics_n wherein_o man_n be_v engage_v by_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o nature_n their_o quality_n extension_n duration_n and_o proportion_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n 130_o chap._n xi_o instance_n of_o some_o error_n of_o morality_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n 133_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o first_o book_n 134_o book_n the_o four_o chap._n i._n 1._o inclination_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o spirit_n as_o motion_n to_o body_n 2._o god_n give_v no_o motion_n to_o spirit_n but_o what_o tend_v towards_o himself_o 3._o the_o tendency_n spirit_n have_v to_o particular_a good_n proceed_v but_o from_o their_o motion_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n 4._o the_o original_a of_o our_o chief_a natural_a inclination_n which_o will_v make_v up_o the_o division_n of_o this_o four_o book_n 137_o chap_n ii_o 1._o the_o inclination_n for_o good_a in_o general_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o restlessness_n of_o the_o will_n 2._o and_o consequent_o of_o our_o inadvertency_n and_o ignorance_n 3._o the_o first_o instance_n show_v that_o moral_n be_v but_o little_o know_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o men._n 4._o the_o second_o instance_n show_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v controvert_v by_o some_o people_n 5._o that_o we_o be_v in_o extreme_a ignorance_n in_o point_n of_o abstract_n thing_n and_o which_o have_v but_o little_a reference_n to_o we_o 139_o chap._n iii_o 1._o curiosity_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a 2._o three_o rule_n to_o moderate_v it_o 3._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o rule_n 143_o chap._n iu_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a 1._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o second_o rule_n concern_v curiosity_n 2._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o 146_o chap._n v._o 1._o of_o the_o second_o natural_a inclination_n or_o of_o self-love_n 2._o the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o love_n of_o be_v and_o of_o wellbeing_a or_o of_o greatness_n and_o pleasure_n 147_o chap._n vi_o 1._o of_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v for_o whatever_o elevate_v we_o above_o other_o 2._o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o some_o religious_a person_n 3._o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o the_o superstitious_a and_o hypocrite_n 4._o of_o voetius_fw-la mr._n des_n cartes_n enemy_n 148_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o science_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a 151_o chap._n viii_o 1._o of_o the_o desire_n of_o seem_v learned_a 2._o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a 3._o of_o their_o work_n 153_o chap._n ix_o how_o the_o inclination_n for_o honour_n and_o riches_n conduce_v to_o error_n 155_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n with_o regard_n to_o morality_n 1._o that_o pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v though_o it_o make_v we_o happy_a 2._o it_o ought_v not_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o love_a sensible_a good_n 156_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n with_o reference_n to_o speculative_a science_n 1._o how_o it_o disable_v we_o from_o discover_v truth_n 2._o some_o instance_n 159_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o thought_n of_o future_a happiness_n and_o misery_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v in_o the_o mind_n 163_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o of_o the_o three_o natural_a inclination_n viz._n the_o friendship_n we_o have_v for_o other_o men._n 2._o it_o make_v we_o approve_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o deceive_v they_o by_o undue_a praise_n 165_o tome_n ii_o book_n v._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o passion_n in_o general_a page_n 1_o chap_n ii_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o sensible_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o force_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o general_n 3_o chap._n iii_o a_o particular_a explanation_n of_o all_o the_o change_n happen_v either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o every_o passion_n 6_o chap._n iv_o that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n engage_v we_o in_o error_n and_o false_a judgement_n about_o good_a that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o resist_v they_o how_o to_o impugn_v libertinism_n 10_o chap._n v._o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o its_o union_n with_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o its_o imperfection_n proceed_v only_o from_o its_o dependency_n on_o the_o body_n cause_v by_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n 13_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o more_o general_a error_n of_o the_o passion_n with_o some_o particular_a instance_n 16_o chap._n vii_o of_o passion_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o admiration_n and_o its_o ill_a effect_n 18_o chap._n viii_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a what_o good_a use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o admiration_n and_o other_o passion_n 24_o chap._n ix_o of_o love_n and_o aversion_n and_o their_o principal_a species_n 26_o chap._n x._o of_o passion_n in_o particular_a and_o in_o general_a of_o the_o way_n to_o explain_v they_o and_o to_o know_v the_o error_n they_o cause_v 29_o chap._n xi_o that_o all_o the_o passion_n justify_v themselves_o what_o judgement_n they_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v in_o their_o vindication_n 31_o chap._n xii_o that_o such_o passion_n as_o have_v evil_a for_o their_o object_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o unjust_a and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o least_o mixture_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o lively_a and_o sensible_a 34_o book_n the_o six_o chap._n i._n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n two_o general_a way_n to_o keep_v to_o evidence_n in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o tract_n 36_o chap._n ii_o that_o attention_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o our_o knowledge_n that_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v she_o attentive_a but_o share_n and_o take_v up_o too_o much_o her_o capacity_n of_o perceive_v 37_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o sense_n to_o preserve_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n 39_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o use_n of_o imagination_n to_o make_v the_o mind_n attentive_a and_o especial_o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o geometry_n 41_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o improve_v the_o extent_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o arithmetic_n and_o algebra_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o it_o 46_o book_n the_o six_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n 50_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o concern_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o study_n that_o school_n philosopher_n observe_v it_o not_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o several_a error_n in_o their_o physics_n 51_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n 54_o chap._n iu_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v it_o not_o but_o that_o des_fw-mi cartes_n have_v exact_o follow_v it_o 57_o chap._n v._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o peripatetic_a philosophy_n in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o aristotle_n never_o observe_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o his_o four_o element_n with_o the_o elementary_a quality_n be_v examine_v 64_o chap._n vi_o general_n and_o necessary_a advice_n to_o proceed_v orderly_o in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o science_n 70_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o rule_n concern_v particular_a question_n 74_o chap._n viii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o other_o rule_n to_o particular_a question_n 79_o chap._n ix_o the_o last_o instance_n to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o part_n in_o body_n and_o withal_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n be_v examine_v 85_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o last_o book_n 96_o illustration_n upon_o the_o forego_n book_n 98_o f._n malbranche_n defence_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr 183_o of_o light_n and_o colour_n 193_o the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n f._n malebranche_n treatise_n concern_v the_o search_n after_o truth_n book_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n chap._n i._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o understanding_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o will_n and_o wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v error_n be_v the_o universal_a cause_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a principle_n that_o have_v produce_v evil_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v
judge_v of_o thing_n with_o a_o unwarrantable_a rashness_n for_o we_o often_o judge_v that_o the_o object_n whereof_o we_o have_v idea_n exist_v and_o likewise_o that_o they_o altogether_o resemble_v their_o idea_n when_o yet_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o object_n be_v neither_o like_o their_o idea_n nor_o do_v they_o exist_v at_o all_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v no_o way_n follow_v from_o our_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o it_o much_o less_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v perfect_o like_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v thereof_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o god_n give_v we_o such_o a_o sensible_a idea_n of_o magnitude_n upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o six_o foot-rule_a to_o our_o eye_n that_o this_o rule_n have_v the_o same_o extension_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o that_o idea_n for_o first_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o sensible_a idea_n of_o this_o same_o measure_n since_o all_o man_n have_v not_o their_o eye_n dispose_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n again_o the_o same_o person_n have_v not_o the_o same_o sensible_a idea_n of_o a_o six_o foot-rule_a when_o he_o behold_v it_o with_o his_o left_a eye_n as_o when_o he_o view_v it_o with_o his_o right_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v final_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o selfsame_a person_n entertain_v quite_o different_a idea_n of_o the_o same_o object_n at_o different_a time_n according_a as_o they_o be_v suppose_v near_a or_o far_o off_o as_o shall_v be_v explain_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n it_o be_v then_o nothing_o but_o prejudice_v ground_v upon_o no_o good_a reason_n to_o think_v we_o see_v body_n according_a to_o their_o real_a magnitude_n for_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o give_v we_o for_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o the_o security_n of_o our_o body_n they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n admirable_a well_o in_o give_v we_o such_o idea_n of_o object_n as_o be_v proportion_v to_o its_o magnitude_n but_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o extension_n of_o body_n from_o the_o report_n of_o our_o eye_n let_v we_o imagine_v god_n to_o have_v create_v in_o epitome_n out_o of_o a_o portion_n of_o matter_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o small_a globe_n a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o man_n upon_o this_o earth_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o same_o proportion_n be_v observe_v as_o in_o this_o grand_a world_n these_o little_a man_n will_v see_v each_o other_o and_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n as_o likewise_o the_o little_a animal_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o incommode_v they_o otherwise_o their_o eye_n will_v be_v useless_a to_o their_o preservation_n it_o be_v manifest_a then_o from_o this_o supposition_n these_o little_a man_n will_v have_v idea_n of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n quite_o different_a from_o we_o since_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o their_o little_a world_n which_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ball_n in_o our_o account_n as_o stretch_v out_o into_o infinite_a space_n just_a as_o we_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o be_v or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v let_v we_o suppose_v god_n have_v create_v a_o earth_n infinite_o vast_a than_o this_o which_o we_o inhabit_v so_o that_o this_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o what_o we_o will_v be_v to_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o foregoing_a supposition_n let_v we_o moreover_o conceive_v god_n almighty_a to_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o part_n which_o go_v to_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o new_a world_n the_o very_a same_o proportion_n he_o have_v do_v in_o those_o which_o make_v up_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o latter_a world_n will_v be_v tall_a than_o the_o space_n betwixt_o our_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o distant_a star_n we_o can_v discover_v and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o extension_n of_o body_n as_o ourselves_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v some_o of_o the_o part_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o and_o will_v see_v other_o of_o a_o prodigious_a unweildiness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v they_o will_v see_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o bigness_n as_o they_o be_v see_v by_o we_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o these_o two_o supposition_n we_o have_v make_v that_o the_o man_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a or_o little_a world_n will_v have_v idea_n of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n very_o different_a from_o we_o suppose_v their_o eye_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o idea_n of_o the_o object_n round_o about_o they_o proportion_v to_o the_o magnitude_n of_o their_o own_o body_n now_o if_o these_o man_n shall_v confident_o affirm_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o eye_n that_o body_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o bigness_n whereof_o they_o see_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v be_v deceive_v and_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o man_n will_v have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o justify_v their_o opinion_n as_o we_o have_v to_o defend_v our_o own_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v then_o from_o their_o example_n that_o we_o be_v very_o uncertain_a of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n which_o we_o see_v and_o that_o all_o which_o can_v be_v know_v by_o we_o concern_v they_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o sight_n be_v only_o the_o mutual_a relation_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o us._n in_o a_o word_n that_o our_o eye_n be_v never_o give_v we_o whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o such_o as_o may_v either_o molest_v or_o profit_v we_o in_o something_o or_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o credit_v their_o eye_n only_o in_o order_n to_o judge_v of_o visible_a object_n object_n they_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v far_o even_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o which_o be_v invisible_a because_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v see_v they_o conclude_v they_o do_v not_o exist_v attribute_v to_o their_o sight_n a_o penetration_n in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a this_o be_v a_o impediment_n which_o prevent_v their_o discover_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o abundance_n of_o natural_a effect_n for_o that_o they_o ascribe_v they_o to_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o quality_n be_v often_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o discern_v the_o true_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o different_a configuration_n of_o these_o body_n they_o see_v not_o for_o instance_n the_o little_a part_n of_o air_n or_o flame_n much_o less_o those_o of_o light_n or_o of_o a_o matter_n still_o more_o fine_a and_o subtle_a and_o upon_o this_o score_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o in_o be_v at_o least_o conclude_v they_o void_a of_o force_n and_o action_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o occult_a quality_n or_o imaginary_a faculty_n to_o explain_v all_o the_o effect_n whereof_o those_o imperceptible_a part_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a cause_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o vacuum_n to_o explain_v the_o elevation_n of_o water_n in_o the_o pump_n than_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o gravitation_n of_o the_o air._n they_o choose_v to_o ascribe_v the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o moon_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n that_o be_v to_o the_o air_n which_o surround_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o elevation_n of_o vapour_n to_o the_o attractive_a faculty_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o to_o the_o simple_a motion_n of_o impulse_n cause_v by_o the_o part_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o it_o continual_o diffuse_v abroad_o they_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o man_n of_o trifle_v and_o impertinent_a thought_n who_o have_v recourse_n only_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o account_v for_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o animal_n likewise_o for_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o corporeal_a memory_n of_o man_n and_o this_o partly_o proceed_v from_o the_o conception_n they_o have_v of_o the_o littleness_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o its_o incapacity_n thereupon_o to_o preserve_v the_o trace_n of_o a_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n lodge_v in_o it_o they_o have_v rather_o admit_v though_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o a_o soul_n in_o beast_n which_o be_v neither_o body_n nor_o spirit_n quality_n and_o intentional_a species_n for_o the_o habit_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a notion_n of_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a shall_v i_o stand_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o error_n we_o fall_v into_o through_o this_o prejudice_n there_o be_v
usefulness_n from_o those_o of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n we_o instant_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o two_o mind_n idea_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o soul_n one_o that_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o which_o represent_v the_o mind_n body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o positive_a attribute_n they_o contain_v in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o extension_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o thought_n or_o we_o will_v suppose_v he_o have_v read_v and_o meditate_a on_o some_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n as_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o 10_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o four_o and_o 14_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o mr._n des-cartes's_a meditation_n especial_o that_o part_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o last_o mr._n cordemoy_n six_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n sense_n we_o suppose_v far_o that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o know_v that_o they_o consist_v of_o little_a thread_n or_o fibre_n which_o derive_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o they_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o member_n wherein_o there_o be_v sensation_n and_o be_v continue_v without_o any_o interruption_n be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o external_n part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o whilst_o a_o man_n be_v awake_a and_o in_o health_n one_o of_o the_o extremity_n can_v be_v move_v but_o the_o other_o will_v be_v move_v in_o the_o same_o time_n because_o they_o be_v always_o somewhat_o intense_a and_o upon_o the_o stretch_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o a_o cord_n that_o be_v intense_a one_o part_z whereof_o can_v be_v move_v but_o the_o other_o must_v receive_v some_o vibration_n it_o be_v far_a necessary_a to_o know_v that_o these_o little_a thread_n or_o fibre_n may_v be_v move_v by_o two_o several_a way_n either_o by_o that_o end_n that_o be_v external_a to_o the_o brain_n or_o by_o the_o end_n which_o terminate_v in_o the_o brain_n if_o these_o fibre_n be_v external_o agitate_a by_o object_n act_v on_o they_o and_o this_o agitation_n be_v not_o communicate_v so_o far_o as_o the_o brain_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o sleep_n the_o soul_n receive_v no_o fresh_a sensation_n from_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o if_o these_o fibre_n be_v move_v in_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o cause_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o perception_n of_o something_o though_o the_o part_n of_o these_o fibre_n which_o be_v without_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v quiet_a and_o undisturbed_a as_o it_o happen_v when_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a centre_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o experience_n certify_v we_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o feel_v pain_n in_o those_o part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o have_v be_v entire_o cut_v off_o because_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o correspond_v to_o they_o be_v vibrate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o those_o part_n be_v actual_o wound_v the_o soul_n feel_v in_o those_o imaginary_a part_n a_o most_o real_a pain_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o palpable_a demonstration_n that_o the_o soul_n immediate_o reside_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o which_o all_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n terminate_v and_o centre_n i_o mean_v that_o in_o this_o part_n she_o receive_v the_o sensation_n of_o all_o the_o change_n that_o there_o occur_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o object_n that_o have_v cause_v they_o or_o have_v use_v to_o cause_v they_o and_o she_o have_v no_o perception_n of_o any_o thing_n happen_v in_o any_o other_o part_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o fibre_n which_o terminate_v therein_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o well_o understand_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o discover_v how_o sensation_n be_v effect_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explain_v by_o some_o particular_a instance_n body_n when_o a_o man_n thrust_v the_o point_n of_o a_o needle_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o point_n move_v and_o separate_v the_o fibre_n of_o the_o flesh._n these_o fibre_n be_v extend_v from_o that_o place_n to_o the_o brain_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v awake_a they_o be_v so_o intense_a that_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o concussion_n or_o vibration_n but_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o those_o in_o the_o brain_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o fibre_n in_o the_o brain_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n move_v if_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v moderate_a that_o of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n will_v be_v so_o too_o and_o if_o this_o motion_n be_v violent_a enough_o to_o break_v something_o in_o the_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v more_o forcible_a and_o violent_a in_o the_o brain_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o fire_n the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n whereof_o it_o continual_o throw_v out_o innumerable_a quantity_n with_o great_a violence_n as_o reason_n upon_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o sight_n demonstrate_v beat_v against_o the_o fibre_n and_o communicate_v a_o part_n of_o their_o agitation_n to_o they_o if_o that_o agitation_n be_v but_o moderate_a that_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o fibre_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o hand_n will_v be_v moderate_a also_o and_o if_o this_o motion_n be_v violent_a enough_o in_o the_o hand_n to_o separate_v some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o happen_v when_o it_o be_v burn_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o internal_a fibres_fw-fr of_o the_o brain_n will_v be_v proportionable_o strong_a and_o more_o violent_a this_o then_o be_v what_o occur_v in_o our_o body_n when_o object_n strike_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v now_o see_v what_o happen_v to_o our_o soul_n body_n she_o be_v principal_o resident_n if_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v so_o to_o speak_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o all_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o nerve_n be_v centre_v she_o be_v seat_v there_o in_o order_n to_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v necessary_a she_o shall_v have_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o change_n that_o occur_v therein_o and_o that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v those_o which_o be_v adapt_v and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o her_o body_n from_o the_o contrary_a since_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o use_n or_o purpose_n for_o she_o to_o know_v they_o absolute_o and_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n thus_o though_o all_o the_o change_n of_o our_o fibre_n do_v in_o true_a speak_n consist_v mere_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v general_o no_o far_o different_a than_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o change_n as_o essential_o different_a for_o though_o they_o differ_v very_o little_a in_o themselves_o they_o ought_v however_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o essential_o different_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n the_o motion_n for_o instance_n that_o produce_v pain_n have_v rare_o any_o considerable_a difference_n from_o that_o which_o cause_v titillation_n book_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o titillation_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o these_o two_o motion_n cause_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n which_o accompany_v titillation_n certify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a constitution_n of_o her_o body_n and_o assure_v she_o it_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o resist_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o object_n and_o that_o she_o need_v not_o be_v under_o any_o apprehension_n of_o its_o be_v injure_v by_o it_o but_o the_o motion_n which_o accompany_v pain_n be_v somewhat_o more_o violent_a be_v capable_a of_o break_v some_o fiber_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v advise_v of_o it_o by_o some_o disagreeable_a sensation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o for_o the_o future_a thus_o though_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v occasion_v in_o the_o body_n be_v no_o far_o different_a in_o themselves_o than_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o yet_o be_v consider_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o differ_v essential_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n our_o soul_n have_v no_o perception_n
much_o and_o fear_v nothing_o from_o they_o whilst_o they_o keep_v they_o within_o those_o boundary_n i_o have_v prescribe_v they_o in_o this_o second_o book_n i_o shall_v discourse_v concern_v the_o imagination_n as_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n oblige_v i_o for_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n and_o affinity_n betwixt_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a aught_o to_o be_v separate_v we_o shall_v see_v too_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v no_o far_o different_a than_o according_a to_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o this_o then_o be_v the_o method_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o explain_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o error_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o the_o second_o i_o make_v some_o application_n of_o these_o cause_n to_o the_o more_o general_a error_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o i_o discourse_v of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v term_v the_o moral_a cause_n of_o these_o error_n in_o the_o three_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o contagious_a communication_n of_o strong_a imagination_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o tract_n may_v not_o be_v so_o new_a as_o those_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v in_o explain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n yet_o their_o use_n and_o advantage_n will_v be_v no_o less_o considerable_a man_n of_o bright_a and_o clarify_a understanding_n can_v easy_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n i_o be_o treat_v of_o but_o there_o be_v few_o such_o man_n as_o can_v make_v sufficient_a reflection_n thereupon_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v instruction_n to_o all_o the_o world_n my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o caution_n and_o remind_v the_o rest_n or_o rather_o i_o try_v to_o be_v my_o own_o instructor_n and_o remembrancer_n it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v compose_v of_o little_a fibres_n which_o terminate_v on_o one_o hand_n upon_o the_o external_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o on_o the_o skin_n imagination_n and_o on_o the_o â—ther_n centre_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o these_o fibres_n may_v be_v move_v in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n either_o by_o commence_v their_o motion_n at_o those_o extremity_n which_o terminate_v in_o the_o brain_n or_o at_o those_o which_o terminate_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o agitation_n of_o these_o fibre_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n but_o the_o soul_n must_v have_v some_o perception_n or_o other_o if_o the_o agitation_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o object_n make_v upon_o the_o external_n surface_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o nerve_n and_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n the_o soul_n thereupon_o receive_v a_o sensation_n and_o judge_n book_n what_o she_o have_v the_o sensation_n of_o to_o be_v without_o that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o perceive_v a_o object_n as_o present_v but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o internal_a fibres_fw-fr that_o be_v agitate_a by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n the_o soul_n imagine_v and_o judge_n what_o she_o imagine_v to_o be_v not_o without_o but_o within_o the_o brain_n that_o be_v she_o perceive_v a_o object_n as_o absent_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v more_o violent_o agitate_a by_o the_o impression_n of_o external_n object_n than_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o near_o touch_v by_o external_n object_n which_o she_o judge_v as_o present_v and_z as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v she_o instant_o sensible_a of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n than_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o happen_v sometime_o in_o person_n who_o animal_n spirit_n be_v put_v in_o extreme_a commotion_n by_o fast_n watch_n a_o scorch_a fever_n or_o a_o violent_a passion_n that_o these_o spirit_n move_v the_o internal_a fibres_fw-fr of_o the_o brain_n with_o as_o great_a a_o force_n as_o external_n object_n so_o that_o these_o person_n have_v the_o sensation_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v only_o have_v the_o imagination_n and_o think_v they_o see_v object_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o they_o only_o imagine_v in_o the_o brain_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o occur_v in_o the_o body_n the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n differ_v but_o in_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o in_o order_n to_o give_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n of_o the_o imagination_n we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o often_o as_o any_o change_n happen_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o the_o nerve_n unite_v there_o happen_v a_o change_n also_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o explain_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o motion_n in_o this_o part_n which_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o its_o fibre_n there_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a perception_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o she_o either_o feel_v or_o imagine_v something_o afresh_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v incapable_a of_o receive_v any_o fresh_a sensation_n or_o imagination_n without_o some_o alteration_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n so_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v or_o the_o imagination_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o power_n the_o soul_n have_v of_o frame_v the_o image_n of_o object_n by_o effect_v a_o change_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a part_n as_o be_v that_o which_o correspond_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n keep_v her_o immediate_a residence_n if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o allow_v to_o speak_v this_o manifest_o show_v that_o this_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o form_v these_o image_n include_v two_o thing_n passive_a one_o that_o have_v its_o dependence_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o body_n the_o first_o be_v the_o action_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n the_o second_o be_v the_o ready_a obedience_n pay_v to_o it_o by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o delineate_v those_o image_n and_o by_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n wherein_o they_o must_v be_v imprint_v in_o this_o tract_n both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n go_v indifferent_o by_o the_o name_n of_o imagination_n nor_o be_v they_o distinguish_v by_o the_o term_n active_a and_o passive_a which_o may_v be_v give_v they_o because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o easy_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v understand_v whether_o the_o active_a imagination_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o passive_a imagination_n of_o the_o body_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o particular_o determine_v which_o be_v that_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n beforementioned_a first_o because_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o useless_a thing_n to_o do_v it_o second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o infallible_o know_v and_o last_o since_o i_o can_v not_o convince_v other_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n incapable_a of_o probation_n in_o this_o place_n though_o i_o shall_v be_v infallible_o assure_v which_o be_v this_o principal_a part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o more_o adviseable_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o whether_o then_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n willis_n in_o the_o two_o little_a body_n call_v by_o he_o corpora_fw-la striata_fw-la that_o the_o common_a sense_n reside_v and_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o brain_n preserve_v the_o species_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o the_o corpus_fw-la callosum_fw-la be_v the_o seat_n of_o imagination_n whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o fernelius_n opinion_n in_o the_o pia_fw-la mater_fw-la which_o involve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o brain_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pineal_a gland_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o des-cartes_n or_o last_o in_o some_o other_o part_n hitherto_o undiscovered_a that_o our_o soul_n exercise_v her_o principal_a function_n be_v of_o no_o great_a concern_v to_o know_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o this_o be_v moreover_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o basis_n of_o mr._n des-cartes's_a system_n stand_v its_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v the_o pineal_a gland_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v this_o can_v not_o way_n injure_v the_o
the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o different_a country_n the_o gascon_n for_o instance_n have_v a_o more_o brisk_a and_o lively_a imagination_n than_o the_o norman_n those_o of_o rhoan_n and_o dieppe_n and_o picardy_n differ_v all_o from_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o far_o from_o the_o low-normans_a though_o at_o no_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n that_o live_v in_o country_n more_o remote_a 7._o we_o shall_v find_v much_o strange_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o instance_n a_o italian_a a_o fleming_n and_o a_o dutchman_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v place_n celebrate_v in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n as_o theman_n and_o athens_n and_o other_o as_o notorious_a for_o their_o stupidity_n as_o thebes_n and_o abdera_n and_o some_o other_o athenis_fw-la tenue_n coelum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la acutiores_fw-la etiam_fw-la putantur_fw-la attici_fw-la crassum_fw-la thebis_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la abderitanae_n pectora_fw-la plebis_fw-la habes_fw-la mart._n boeotum_fw-la in_o crasso_fw-la jurares_fw-la aëre_fw-la natum_fw-la hor._n chap._n iu._n i._o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o spirit_n cause_v by_o the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o lung_n ii_o of_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o liver_n to_o the_o spleen_n and_o viscera_n iii_o that_o all_o that_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o providence_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o most_o active_a of_o they_o all_o because_o it_o be_v this_o which_o produce_v maintain_v and_o corroborate_v all_o the_o passion_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o nerve_n of_o the_o five_o six_o and_o eight_o conjugation_n shoot_v out_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o branch_n into_o the_o breast_n and_o belly_n where_o they_o be_v most_o advantageous_o employ_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o most_o dangerous_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o soul_n because_o these_o nerve_n in_o their_o action_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o do_v these_o use_v in_o move_v the_o leg_n and_o arm_n and_o other_o external_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o soul_n have_v upon_o they_o we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o many_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o nerve_n of_o the_o eight_o conjugation_n lung_n fall_v in_o among_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o muscle_n the_o heart_n that_o they_o encircle_v its_o orifice_n its_o auricles_n and_o its_o artery_n that_o they_o expatiate_v also_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o lung_n and_o thus_o by_o their_o different_a motion_n produce_v very_o considerable_a change_n in_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o nerve_n which_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o heart_n cause_v it_o to_o dilate_v and_o contract_v itself_o in_o too_o hasty_a and_o violent_a a_o manner_n throw_v with_o a_o unusual_a force_n abundance_n of_o blood_n towards_o the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o external_n part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o sometime_o these_o same_o nerve_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n as_o for_o the_o nerve_n which_o surround_v the_o orifice_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v auricles_n and_o artery_n their_o use_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o register_n wherewith_o the_o chemist_n moderate_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o furnace_n or_o of_o cock_n which_o be_v instrumental_a in_o fountain_n to_o regulate_v the_o course_n of_o their_o water_n for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o nerve_n be_v to_o contract_n and_o dilate_v diverse_o the_o orifice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o manner_n to_o hasten_v and_o retard_v the_o entrance_n and_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o to_o augment_v and_o diminish_v the_o heat_n of_o it_o last_o the_o nerve_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o lung_n have_v the_o same_o employment_n for_o the_o lung_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o trachea_n of_o the_o vena_fw-la arteriosa_fw-la and_o the_o arteria_fw-la venosa_fw-la interwoven_a one_o among_o another_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o nerve_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o their_o substance_n by_o their_o contraction_n must_v obstruct_v the_o air_n from_o pass_v so_o free_o out_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o trachea_n and_o the_o blood_n out_o of_o those_o of_o the_o vena_fw-la arteriosa_fw-la into_o the_o arteria_fw-la venosa_fw-la to_o discharge_v itself_o into_o the_o heart_n thus_o these_o nerve_n according_a to_o their_o different_a agitation_n augment_v and_o diminish_v still_o the_o heat_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n all_o the_o passion_n furnish_v we_o with_o very_o sensible_a experiment_n of_o these_o different_a degree_n of_o heat_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o manifest_o feel_v its_o diminution_n and_o augmentation_n sometime_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o as_o we_o false_o judge_v our_o sensation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o they_o to_o be_v excite_v in_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n so_o the_o generality_n of_o philosopher_n imagine_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n now_o because_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n receive_v considerable_a change_n by_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o because_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v very_o different_a according_a to_o the_o different_a fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n perform_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o passionate_a people_n imagine_v thing_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o those_o who_o consider_v the_o same_o sedately_a and_o in_o cold_a blood_n the_o other_o cause_n which_o exceed_o contribute_v to_o the_o diminution_n and_o augmentation_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n consist_v in_o the_o action_n of_o many_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o nerve_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v viscera_n these_o branch_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o liver_n which_o contain_v the_o more_o subtle_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n or_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bile_n through_o the_o spleen_n which_o contain_v the_o grosser_n part_n or_o the_o melancholy_a through_o the_o pancreas_n which_o contain_v a_o acid_a juice_n most_o proper_a for_o fermentation_n through_o the_o stomach_n the_o gut_n and_o the_o other_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o chyle_n final_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o spread_v about_o all_o the_o part_n that_o can_v any_o way_n contribute_v to_o the_o vary_v the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v moreover_o nothing_o even_o to_o the_o artery_n and_o vein_n which_o have_v not_o a_o connection_n with_o these_o nerve_n as_o dr._n willis_n have_v discover_v of_o the_o inferior_a trunk_n of_o the_o great_a artery_n which_o be_v connect_v to_o they_o near_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o axillary_a artery_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o emulgent_a vein_n and_o several_a other_o thus_o the_o use_n of_o the_o nerve_n be_v to_o agitate_v the_o part_n to_o which_o they_o be_v fasten_v diverse_a way_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o for_o instance_n the_o nerve_n which_o surround_v the_o liver_n may_v by_o constr_v it_o drive_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o bile_n into_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o canalis_fw-la cysticus_fw-la which_o mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o with_o the_o chyle_n through_o the_o canalis_fw-la cysticus_fw-la enter_v the_o heart_n and_o produce_v a_o heat_n therein_o much_o more_o fervent_a than_o ordinary_a thus_o when_o a_o man_n be_v move_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o passion_n the_o blood_n boil_v in_o the_o artery_n and_o in_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o heat_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o body_n the_o fire_n fly_v up_o into_o the_o head_n which_o be_v present_o fill_v with_o such_o a_o prodigious_a quantity_n of_o over-brisk_a and_o rapid_a animal_n spirit_n as_o by_o their_o impetuous_a current_n hinder_v the_o imagination_n from_o represent_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o who_o image_n they_o form_n in_o the_o brain_n that_o be_v from_o think_v on_o other_o object_n than_o those_o of_o the_o predominant_a passion_n it_o be_v so_o again_o with_o the_o little_a nerve_n which_o run_v into_o the_o spleen_n or_o into_o other_o part_n which_o contain_v a_o matter_n more_o gross_a and_o course_n and_o less_o capable_a of_o heat_n and_o motion_n they_o render_v the_o imagination_n whole_o languid_a drowsy_a and_o unactive_a by_o pour_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o blood_n a_o matter_n that_o be_v
concupiscence_n be_v what_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n and_o actual_a sin_n in_o man_n that_o have_v liberty_n of_o act_v it_o only_o seem_v as_o if_o one_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v establish_v answer_n a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o experience_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mother_n must_v always_o communicate_v to_o her_o infant_n habit_n and_o inclination_n like_o those_o she_o have_v herself_o and_o the_o facility_n of_o imagine_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o thing_n she_o understand_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n depend_v only_o as_o have_v be_v say_v on_o the_o trace_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o trace_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o mother_n brain_n be_v communicate_v to_o her_o child_n this_o have_v be_v experimental_o prove_v by_o the_o instance_n that_o have_v be_v relate_v concern_v man_n and_o have_v be_v far_o confirm_v from_o the_o example_n of_o animal_n who_o young_a one_o have_v their_o brain_n fill_v with_o the_o same_o impress_n as_o those_o they_o proceed_v from_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o same_o species_n have_v the_o same_o voice_n the_o same_o way_n of_o move_v their_o limb_n in_o short_a the_o same_o stratagem_n for_o seize_v their_o prey_n and_o of_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n from_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o since_o all_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v engrave_v and_o imprint_v on_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o child_n the_o child_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o the_o same_o habit_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o also_o must_v preserve_v they_o general_o through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n since_o the_o habit_n which_o have_v be_v contract_v in_o our_o more_o tender_a age_n be_v more_o last_a than_o the_o other_o which_o notwithstanding_o contradict_v experience_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o trace_n in_o the_o brain_n the_o one_o natural_a or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o other_o acquire_v the_o natural_a be_v extraordinary_a deep_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v quite_o effaced_a the_o acquire_v on_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v easy_o lose_v because_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o so_o deep_a now_o though_o the_o natural_a and_o acquire_v differ_v only_o in_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o and_o often_o the_o former_a be_v less_o forcible_a than_o the_o latter_a since_o we_o daily_o accustom_v animal_n to_o the_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o their_o natural_a trace_n lead_v they_o to_o a_o dog_n for_o instance_n have_v be_v train_v up_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o bread_n before_o he_o and_o not_o to_o pursue_v a_o partridge_n which_o he_o be_v in_o scent_n and_o sight_n of_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o these_o trace_n that_o the_o natural_a be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v connect_v with_o imperceptible_a tie_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o all_o the_o wheel_n and_o contrivance_n of_o our_o machine_n be_v assistant_n to_o each_o other_o to_o their_o continue_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n mutual_o contribute_v to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n or_o restauration_n of_o these_o natural_a trace_n thus_o they_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o revive_v again_o when_o we_o think_v they_o quite_o destroy_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o acquire_v trace_n though_o great_a and_o deep_o and_o strong_a than_o the_o natural_a be_v lose_v and_o vanish_v by_o degree_n unless_o care_n be_v take_v to_o preserve_v they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a application_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v they_o because_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n lend_v no_o assistance_n to_o their_o preservation_n but_o contrariwise_o continual_o labour_v to_o expunge_v and_o blot_v they_o out_o we_o may_v compare_v these_o trace_n to_o the_o ordinary_a wound_n of_o a_o body_n they_o be_v hurt_n which_o our_o brain_n have_v receive_v which_o close_o up_o of_o themselves_o as_o other_o wound_n do_v by_o the_o admirable_a construction_n of_o the_o machine_n as_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o what_o be_v friendly_a and_o conformable_a to_o these_o natural_a trace_n they_o be_v deliver_v down_o to_o the_o child_n in_o all_o their_o force_n and_o strength_n thus_o parrot_n breed_v their_o young_a with_o the_o same_o cry_n and_o the_o same_o natural_a note_n with_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o acquire_v trace_n be_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o make_v no_o radiation_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n or_o very_o little_a as_o suppose_v when_o they_o be_v impress_v on_o it_o by_o the_o motion_n which_o accompany_v violent_a passion_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o their_o infant_n thus_o a_o parrot_n who_o bid_v his_o master_n good_a morrow_n and_o good_a night_n produce_v not_o a_o young_a one_o so_o expert_a as_o himself_o nor_o do_v man_n of_o sense_n and_o learning_n beget_v child_n answerable_a to_o their_o father_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o mother_n brain_n happen_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o brain_n of_o her_o infant_n and_o that_o the_o mother_n can_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o imagine_v but_o the_o infant_n must_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o imagine_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o last_o that_o all_o the_o illegitimate_a trace_n of_o the_o mother_n corrupt_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o child_n yet_o these_o trace_n be_v not_o natural_a in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v just_o explain_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o usual_o close_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n proceed_v from_o the_o mother_n be_v womb._n for_o then_o the_o cause_n which_o delineate_v these_o trace_n and_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o subsist_v no_o long_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n lend_v a_o hand_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o sensible_a object_n produce_v a_o new_a set_a extraordinary_a deep_a and_o numerous_a which_o efface_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o the_o child_n have_v in_o its_o mother_n be_v womb._n for_o it_o daily_o happen_v that_o a_o great_a pain_n make_v we_o forgetful_a of_o those_o that_o have_v precede_v it_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o such_o lively_a sensation_n as_o be_v those_o of_o infant_n when_o first_o the_o delicate_a organ_n of_o their_o sense_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o external_n object_n must_v destroy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o trace_n which_o they_o only_o receive_v before_o from_o the_o same_o object_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o rebound_n from_o their_o mother_n when_o they_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v shelter_v from_o they_o by_o the_o enclose_v of_o the_o womb._n notwithstanding_o when_o these_o trace_n be_v form_v upon_o a_o strong_a passion_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o most_o violent_a agitation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o mother_n they_o act_v so_o forcible_o on_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o body_n as_o to_o imprint_v therein_o character_n as_o deep_a and_o durable_a as_o the_o natural_a trace_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n in_o that_o of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o idiot_n and_o a_o cripple_n in_o who_o brain_n and_o all_o his_o member_n such_o ravage_v be_v make_v by_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o last_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n child_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n as_o their_o father_n first_o because_o this_o sort_n of_o trace_n diffuse_v not_o their_o impression_n so_o far_o into_o the_o body_n as_o the_o natural_a second_o because_o the_o mother_n have_v not_o the_o same_o infirmity_n as_o the_o father_n by_o her_o good_a constitution_n prevent_v its_o descend_v to_o her_o child_n and_o last_o because_o the_o mother_n act_v infinite_o more_o on_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o child_n than_o the_o father_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o reason_n which_o show_v that_o king_n james_n child_n may_v escape_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o father_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o explication_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o of_o that_o predominant_a inclination_n towards_o thing_n sensible_a nor_o of_o that_o great_a alienation_n from_o god_n which_o we_o derive_v from_o our_o parent_n because_o the_o trace_n which_o sensible_a object_n have_v imprint_v on_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o mankind_n be_v stamp_v extreme_o deep_a be_v
it_o daily_o happen_v that_o a_o unexpected_a event_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n terrible_a in_o its_o circumstance_n deprive_v of_o their_o sense_n man_n of_o a_o mature_a age_n who_o brain_n be_v not_o so_o susceptible_a of_o new_a impression_n who_o be_v experience_v in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v make_v a_o defence_n or_o at_o least_o be_v capable_a of_o take_v up_o some_o resolution_n child_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n in_o the_o world_n suffer_v something_o from_o every_o object_n that_o strike_v upon_o their_o sense_n wherewith_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v all_o the_o animal_n they_o see_v be_v creature_n of_o a_o new_a species_n on_o their_o regard_n since_o nothing_o of_o what_o they_o see_v at_o present_a be_v ever_o see_v by_o they_o before_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o strength_n and_o void_a of_o experience_n the_o fibre_n of_o their_o brain_n be_v of_o a_o most_o fine_a and_o flexible_a temper_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a their_o imagination_n shall_v continue_v whole_a when_o expose_v to_o the_o impression_n of_o so_o many_o different_a object_n it_o be_v true_a the_o mother_n have_v somewhat_o pre-accustomed_n their_o child_n to_o the_o impression_n of_o object_n by_o have_v already_o imprint_v they_o in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o their_o brain_n before_o they_o leave_v the_o womb_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o receive_v much_o less_o damage_n when_o they_o behold_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n what_o they_o in_o some_o manner_n have_v perceive_v already_o with_o their_o mother_n it_o be_v far_a true_a that_o these_o adulterate_a trace_n and_o wound_n their_o imagination_n receive_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o many_o object_n to_o they_o frightful_a and_o terrible_a close_o up_o and_o heal_v again_o in_o time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v unnatural_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v against_o they_o and_o all_o the_o part_n conspire_v to_o their_o destruction_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o man_n in_o general_n be_v not_o fool_n from_o their_o cradle_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v ever_o some_o trace_n so_o strong_a and_o deep_o impress_v as_o can_v never_o be_v efface_v but_o will_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o life_n itself_o if_o man_n will_v make_v serious_a reflection_n upon_o what_o happen_v in_o their_o own_o breast_n and_o contemplate_v their_o own_o thought_n they_o will_v not_o want_v a_o experimental_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v they_o will_v general_o discover_v in_o themselves_o some_o secret_a inclination_n and_o aversion_n which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o whereof_o there_o seem_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v than_o these_o trace_n of_o our_o infancy_n for_o since_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o inclination_n and_o aversion_n be_v peculiar_a to_o we_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o since_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v act_v on_o we_o at_o a_o time_n when_o our_o memory_n be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o register_n the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v assist_v we_o in_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n and_o that_o time_n can_v be_v only_o that_o of_o our_o tender_a age._n mounseur_fw-fr des-cartes_n have_v acquaint_v we_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v always_o a_o particular_a fancy_n for_o all_o squint-eyed_a people_n and_o have_v diligent_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o at_o length_n understand_v this_o defect_n be_v incident_a to_o a_o young_a maid_n he_o love_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n the_o affection_n he_o retain_v for_o she_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o all_o other_o that_o any_o way_n resemble_v she_o but_o it_o be_v not_o these_o little_a irregularity_n of_o our_o inclination_n which_o subject_a we_o most_o to_o error_n it_o be_v our_o have_n universal_o or_o almost_o universal_o our_o mind_n adulterate_a in_o something_o or_o other_o and_o our_o be_v general_o subject_a to_o some_o kind_n of_o folly_n though_o perhaps_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o let_v a_o man_n but_o examine_v careful_o the_o temper_n of_o those_o people_n he_o converse_v with_o and_o he_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v into_o this_o opinion_n and_o though_o himself_o be_v a_o original_a for_o other_o to_o copy_n after_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o yet_o he_o will_v find_v all_o other_o to_o be_v original_n too_o and_o all_o the_o difference_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o now_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o different_a character_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v doubtless_o the_o difference_n of_o impression_n receive_v by_o they_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v touch_v peculiar_a and_o unusual_a inclination_n because_o these_o be_v species_n of_o folly_n that_o be_v settle_v and_o permanent_a for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o can_v have_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v of_o a_o flux_n and_o alterable_a nature_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o base_a and_o spurious_a impression_n make_v in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o the_o brain_n at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o memory_n be_v incapable_a of_o preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n here_o then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o mankind_n i_o mean_v that_o subversion_n of_o their_o brain_n cause_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o external_n object_n in_o make_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o so_o sudden_o cease_v as_o may_v be_v possible_o imagine_v the_o ordinary_a commerce_n child_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v with_o their_o nurse_n or_o even_o with_o their_o mother_n that_o frequent_o have_v have_v no_o education_n put_v the_o last_o hand_n and_o give_v the_o finish_v stroke_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o mind_n these_o silly_a woman_n entertain_v they_o with_o nothing_o but_o foolery_n with_o ridiculous_a tale_n and_o frightful_a story_n their_o whole_a discourse_n to_o they_o be_v about_o thing_n sensible_a and_o they_o deliver_v it_o in_o a_o way_n most_o proper_a to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o a_o word_n they_o sow_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o the_o folly_n and_o weakness_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o as_o of_o their_o extravagant_a fear_n and_o apprehension_n their_o ridiculous_a superstition_n and_o other_o the_o like_a feebless_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o not_o be_v accustom_v to_o search_v for_o truth_n nor_o to_o taste_v and_o relish_v it_o they_o at_o last_o become_v incapable_a of_o discern_v it_o and_o of_o make_v any_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n hence_o they_o become_v timorous_a and_o low-spirited_a which_o temper_n for_o a_o long_a time_n stick_v by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v many_o to_o be_v see_v who_o when_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n old_a retain_v the_o character_n and_o spirit_n of_o their_o nurse_n it_o be_v true_a child_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v great_o qualify_v for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o abstract_n and_o sublime_a science_n because_o the_o fibre_n of_o their_o brain_n be_v extreme_o fine_a be_v most_o easy_o agitate_a by_o object_n even_o the_o most_o weak_a and_o least_o sensible_a that_o can_v be_v and_o their_o soul_n necessary_o admit_v sensation_n proportion_v to_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o fibre_n leave_v metaphysical_a nation_n and_o pure_a intellection_n to_o apply_v herself_o whole_o to_o her_o sensation_n and_o thus_o child_n seem_v improper_a for_o and_o incapable_a of_o a_o attentive_a application_n to_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o easy_o draw_v off_o by_o the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o their_o sense_n yet_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o error_n his_o sense_n lead_v he_o to_o than_o for_o a_o man_n at_o sixty_o who_o all_o his_o life_n long_o have_v be_v misguide_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o childhood_n second_o that_o a_o child_n though_o incapable_a of_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o truth_n be_v at_o least_o capable_a of_o be_v admonish_v that_o his_o sense_n deceive_v he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v teach_v the_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o however_o be_v encourage_v and_o fortify_v in_o his_o error_n last_o the_o young_a child_n though_o never_o so_o take_v up_o with_o pleasant_a and_o painful_a sensation_n yet_o learn_v in_o little_a time_n what_o person_n more_o advance_v in_o year_n can_v in_o much_o long_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o order_n and_o relation_n
zealous_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o certain_a novelty_n in_o divinity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o abhorrence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o term_n and_o language_n we_o disapprove_v which_o as_o unknown_a as_o they_o be_v to_o antiquity_n be_v authorize_v by_o custom_n it_o be_v the_o error_n they_o diffuse_v and_o support_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o equivocal_a and_o confuse_a dialect_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o point_n of_o divinity_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v fond_a of_o antiquity_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v the_o truth_n which_o truth_n be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n and_o all_o curiosity_n ought_v to_o cease_v when_o once_o we_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o truth_n but_o in_o point_n of_o philosophy_n we_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o love_v novelty_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o retrieve_v it_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o indefatigable_a curiosity_n for_o it_o if_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v believe_v infallible_a a_o man_n shall_v perhaps_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o only_o but_o reason_n oppose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a will_v have_v we_o judge_v they_o more_o ignorant_a than_o the_o new_a philosopher_n since_o in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v two_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o have_v learn_v great_a experience_n than_o it_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v and_o the_o new_a philosopher_n may_v know_v all_o the_o truth_n the_o ancient_n have_v leave_v we_o and_o find_v out_o and_o add_v a_o great_a many_o more_o to_o they_o yet_o reason_n will_v not_o have_v we_o believe_v these_o new_a philosopher_n any_o more_o than_o the_o old_a upon_o their_o bare_a word_n it_o bid_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a examine_v attentive_o their_o thought_n and_o withhold_v our_o consent_n till_o there_o be_v no_o long_a room_n for_o doubt_v without_o be_v ridiculous_o prepossess_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o vast_a knowledge_n or_o the_o other_o specious_a quality_n of_o their_o mind_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o prepossession_n of_o commentator_n this_o prepossession_n be_v not_o where_o apparent_a in_o so_o strange_a and_o excessive_a a_o degree_n as_o in_o the_o commentator_n on_o a_o author_n because_o the_o undertaker_n of_o this_o task_n which_o seem_v too_o low_a and_o servile_a for_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n imagine_v their_o author_n merit_n the_o praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o part_v of_o themselves_o and_o fancy_n they_o be_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o one_o another_o and_o upon_o this_o view_n self-love_n admirable_o play_v its_o part_n they_o artful_o accumulate_v encomium_n on_o their_o author_n they_o shed_v light_n and_o radiation_n round_o they_o they_o load_v they_o with_o glory_n as_o know_v they_o shall_v have_v it_o themselves_o by_o reflection_n and_o rebound_n this_o great_a and_o lofty_a idea_n not_o only_o magnify_v aristotle_n and_o plato_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o the_o reader_n but_o imprint_n a_o respect_n in_o they_o for_o all_o that_o have_v comment_v upon_o they_o and_o some_o of_o of_o they_o have_v never_o deify_v their_o author_n have_v they_o not_o fancy_v themselves_o encircle_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o commentator_n be_v so_o liberal_a in_o their_o panegyric_n on_o their_o author_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o a_o return_n some_o of_o they_o will_v start_v at_o such_o a_o apprehension_n if_o they_o will_v consider_v a_o little_a they_o be_v sincere_a and_o well-meaning_a in_o their_o praise_n without_o any_o politic_a design_n and_o without_o think_v what_o they_o do_v but_o self-love_n think_v for_o they_o and_o without_o their_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o man_n be_v insensible_a of_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o it_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n they_o must_v touch_v and_o handle_v themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o because_o this_o heat_n be_v natural_a the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o vanity_n which_o be_v so_o congenial_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v insensible_a of_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v this_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o design_n yet_o it_o often_o do_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n imperceptible_a by_o he_o he_o must_v handle_v and_o feel_v and_o sound_v himself_o inward_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v vain_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v vanity_n which_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o humane_a action_n and_o though_o self-love_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o it_o know_v it_o only_o to_o disguise_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o man._n a_o commentator_n then_o be_v some_o way_n relate_v and_o ally_v to_o his_o author_n that_o he_o work_v upon_o self-love_n never_o fail_v to_o discover_v in_o he_o notable_a subject_n for_o praise_n and_o incense_n with_o design_n to_o make_v they_o redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o so_o artificial_a so_o subtle_a and_o delicate_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o be_v whole_o imperceptible_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o expose_v all_o the_o wiles_n of_o self-love_n and_o interest_n nor_o be_v the_o prejudicate_v esteem_n commentator_n have_v conceive_v for_o their_o author_n and_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v themselves_o in_o praise_v they_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o custom_n be_v another_o motive_n and_o because_o they_o think_v the_o practice_n necessary_a there_o be_v man_n who_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n either_o for_o certain_a science_n or_o author_n who_o notwithstanding_o fall_v zealous_o to_o write_v comment_n on_o they_o because_o either_o their_o employment_n chance_n or_o perhaps_o a_o capricious_a humour_n have_v engage_v they_o in_o the_o attempt_n and_o these_o too_o think_v they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v excessive_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o science_n and_o author_n which_o they_o work_v on_o when_o nat_n the_o same_o time_n the_o author_n be_v silly_a and_o impertinent_a and_o the_o science_n ignoble_a and_o useless_a and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o undertake_v to_o comment_v on_o a_o author_n who_o he_o think_v impertinent_a and_o to_o write_v serious_o on_o a_o subject_a he_o believe_v to_o be_v insignificant_a and_o useless_a it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o the_o preserve_v his_o reputation_n to_o praise_v both_o the_o author_n and_o science_n though_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v contemptible_a and_o nothing_o worth_a and_o the_o fault_n of_o undertake_v a_o ill_a work_n must_v be_v mend_v with_o another_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o when_o learned_a man_n comment_n on_o different_a author_n they_o fall_v into_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o almost_o all_o preface_n have_v as_o little_a of_o truth_n in_o they_o as_o good_a sense_n if_o a_o man_n comment_n upon_o aristotle_n he_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o nature_n if_o a_o man_n write_v upon_o plato_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a plato_n they_o hardly_o ever_o comment_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o plain_a man_n but_o it_o be_v always_o of_o man_n whole_o divine_a of_o man_n who_o have_v be_v the_o admiration_n of_o their_o age_n and_o who_o have_v be_v bless_v by_o providence_n with_o light_n and_o understanding_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n too_o with_o the_o matter_n they_o treat_v on_o it_o be_v always_o the_o fine_a the_o most_o exalt_a and_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v credit_v upon_o my_o bare_a word_n i_o will_v deliver_v here_o the_o way_n where_o in_o a_o famous_a commentator_n among_o the_o learned_a treat_v the_o author_n that_o he_o comment_n on_o i_o mean_v averro_n who_o speak_v of_o aristotle_n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o physics_n of_o that_o philosopher_n that_o he_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o logic_n moral_a philosophy_n and_o metaphysic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o their_o perfection_n complevit_fw-la say_v he_o quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la eum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la mille_fw-la &_o quingentorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la quidquam_fw-la addidit_fw-la nec_fw-la inuenies_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la verbis_fw-la errorem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la quantitatis_fw-la &_o talem_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutem_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la uno_fw-la miraculosum_fw-la &_o extraneum_fw-la existit_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la
dispositio_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la homine_fw-la reperitur_fw-la dignus_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la divinus_fw-la magìs_fw-la quam_fw-la humanus_fw-la and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o still_o bestow_v more_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a praise_n on_o he_o as_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr generatione_n animalium_fw-la laudemus_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la separavit_fw-la hunc_fw-la virum_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la in_o perfectione_n appropriavitque_fw-la ei_fw-la ultimam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o quacunque_fw-la aetate_fw-la attingere_fw-la the_o same_o he_o say_v of_o he_o lib._n 1._o do_v disp._n 3_o aristotelis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la veritas_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ejus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la fuit_fw-la finis_fw-la humani_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la quare_fw-la bené_fw-fr dicitur_fw-la de_fw-fr illo_fw-la quód_fw-la ipse_fw-la fuit_fw-la creatus_fw-la &_o datus_fw-la nobis_fw-la divinâ_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la ignoremus_fw-la possâ—bilia_fw-la sciri_fw-la must_v not_o a_o man_n be_v mad_a in_o good_a earnest_n that_o will_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n and_o must_v not_o his_o bigotry_n for_o this_o author_n be_v degenerate_v into_o extravagance_n and_o folly_n aristotle_n be_v doctrine_n be_v the_o sovereign_a truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o equal_v he_o or_o come_v near_o he_o in_o science_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v we_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v know_v this_o be_v he_o upon_o who_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v form_v and_o they_o be_v so_o much_o more_o learned_a as_o they_o better_o understand_v he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n aristoteles_n fuit_fw-la princeps_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la perficiuntur_fw-la omnes_fw-la sapientes_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la licèt_fw-la differant_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la in_o intelligendo_fw-la verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o this_o commentator_n have_v be_v disperse_v over_o all_o europe_n and_o into_o country_n far_o remote_a they_o have_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o arabic_a into_o hebrew_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a and_o it_o may_v be_v into_o many_o other_o language_n which_o manifest_o show_v what_o esteem_v the_o learned_a have_v have_v for_o they_o so_o that_o a_o more_o sensible_a instance_n than_o this_o can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o prepossession_n of_o man_n of_o study_n for_o it_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a opinionate_a with_o a_o author_n themselves_o but_o also_o communicate_v their_o bigotry_n to_o other_o proportionable_o to_o the_o esteem_v the_o world_n conceive_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o these_o false_a praise_n commentator_n load_v he_o with_o be_v often_o the_o cause_n that_o man_n of_o no_o very_o brighten_v part_n who_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v prepossess_v and_o thereby_o lead_v into_o infinite_a error_n see_v here_o another_o instance_n a_o man_n renown_v among_o the_o learned_a who_o found_v the_o geometry_n euclidis_fw-la and_o astronomy_n lecture_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n begin_v a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o eight_o first_o proposition_n of_o euclid_n with_o these_o word_n consilium_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la auditores_fw-la si_fw-la vires_fw-la &_o valetudo_fw-la suffecerint_fw-la explicare_fw-la definitiones_fw-la petitiones_fw-la commune_v sententias_fw-la &_o octo_fw-la priores_fw-la propositiones_fw-la primi_fw-la libri_fw-la elementorum_fw-la cetera_fw-la post_fw-la i_o venientibus_fw-la relinquere_fw-la and_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n exolvi_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la domini_fw-la auditores_fw-la promissum_fw-la liberavi_fw-la fidem_fw-la meam_fw-la explicavi_fw-la pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la meo_fw-la definitiones_fw-la petitiones_fw-la commune_v sententias_fw-la &_o octo_fw-la priores_fw-la propositiones_fw-la elementorum_fw-la euclidis_fw-la hîc_fw-la annis_fw-la fessus_fw-la cyclos_fw-la artemque_fw-la repono_fw-la succedent_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la alii_fw-la fortasse_fw-la magis_fw-la vegeto_fw-la corpore_fw-la vivido_fw-la ingenio_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o a_o competent_a sense_n will_v not_o require_v more_o than_o a_o hour_n time_n to_o learn_v of_o himself_o or_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o mean_a geometrician_n the_o definition_n postulate_v axiom_n and_o the_o eight_o first_o proposition_n of_o euclid_n they_o have_v very_o little_a need_n of_o any_o explication_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o author_n that_o talk_v of_o his_o enterprise_n as_o of_o some_o very_a difficult_a and_o mighty_a undertake_n he_o be_v apprehensive_a lest_o his_o strength_n shall_v fail_v he_o si_fw-mi vires_fw-la &_o valetudo_fw-la suffecerint_fw-la he_o leave_v the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o to_o his_o successor_n caetera_fw-la post_fw-la i_o venientibus_fw-la relinquere_fw-la he_o thank_v god_n for_o have_v through_o his_o particular_a mercy_n accomplish_a and_o make_v good_a what_o he_o promise_v exolvi_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la promissum_fw-la liberavi_fw-la fidem_fw-la meam_fw-la explicavi_fw-la pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la meo_fw-la what_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n the_o duplication_n of_o the_o cube_n this_o great_a man_n have_v explain_v pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la svo_fw-la the_o definition_n postulate_v axiom_n and_o the_o eight_o first_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o euclid_n '_o s_z element_n possible_o among_o those_o who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o there_o may_v some_o be_v find_v of_o a_o strong_a and_o healthy_a constitution_n than_o himself_o to_o carry_v on_o so_o great_a a_o work_n succedent_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la alii_fw-la fortasse_fw-la magis_fw-la vegeto_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o vivido_fw-la ingenio_fw-la but_o as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n hêc_fw-la annis_fw-la fessus_fw-la cyclos_fw-la artémque_fw-la reponit_fw-la euclid_n never_o think_v of_o be_v so_o obscure_a or_o of_o say_v such_o extraordinary_a thing_n when_o he_o compose_v his_o element_n as_o shall_v necessary_o demand_v a_o quaâ—to_n book_n of_o near_o three_o hundred_o page_n to_o explain_v his_o definition_n axiom_n postulate_v and_o eight_o first_o proposition_n but_o this_o learned_a englishman_n know_v how_o to_o enhance_v the_o science_n of_o euclid_n and_o if_o age_n will_v have_v permit_v he_o and_o he_o have_v but_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o vigour_n we_o shall_v at_o present_a have_v have_v a_o dozen_o or_o fifteen_o mighty_a volume_n upon_o euclid_n element_n only_o which_o doubtless_o will_v have_v be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o novice_n pretender_n to_o geometry_n and_o have_v make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o euclid_n see_v what_o whimsical_a design_n a_o false_o term_v learning_n can_v put_v man_n upon_o this_o gentleman_n be_v verse_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o a_o greek_a edition_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n work_n he_o possible_o have_v read_v the_o ancient_a geometrician_n he_o can_v give_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o their_o proposition_n no_o less_o than_o their_o descent_n and_o genealogy_n he_o have_v all_o the_o respect_n for_o antiquity_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v have_v for_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v it_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n produce_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o term_n the_o demand_n axiom_n and_o the_o eight_o first_o proposition_n of_o euclid_n much_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o remember_v i_o do_v not_o say_v than_o the_o proposition_n he_o comment_v on_o but_o than_o all_o that_o ever_o euclid_n write_v on_o geometry_n there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o out_o of_o vanity_n talk_v in_o greek_a and_o even_o sometime_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n they_o do_v themselves_o understand_v for_o dictionary_n no_o less_o than_o indices_fw-la and_o common_a place_n be_v very_o great_a help_n to_o some_o sort_n of_o author_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o prudence_n enough_o to_o keep_v in_o their_o greek_n upon_o a_o subject_a where_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o impertinent_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o this_o make_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v prepossession_n and_o a_o inordinate_a esteem_n for_o euclid_n that_o form_v in_o our_o author_n imagination_n the_o first_o design_n of_o his_o book_n if_o this_o gentleman_n have_v make_v as_o much_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n as_o his_o memory_n in_o a_o matter_n where_o reason_n shall_v have_v only_o be_v employ_v or_o if_o he_o have_v have_v as_o great_a a_o respect_n and_o love_n for_o truth_n as_o veneration_n for_o the_o author_n he_o go_v to_o expound_v there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o have_v misspend_v so_o much_o time_n upon_o so_o frivolous_a a_o subject_n he_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v euclid_n definition_n of_o a_o plane_n angle_n and_o parallel_v line_n to_o be_v vicious_a and_o defective_a and_o inexpressive_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v impertinent_a since_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o three_o postulate_v which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v grant_v than_o that_o second_o proposition_n since_o in_o grant_v that_o three_o postulate_v which_o
they_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o with_o great_a facility_n the_o study_n of_o nature_n be_v undoubted_o more_o noble_a than_o of_o book_n visible_a and_o sensible_a experiment_n afford_v we_o much_o more_o certain_a proof_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o no_o objection_n can_v be_v make_v to_o those_o man_n who_o circumstance_n of_o life_n have_v engage_v they_o in_o the_o study_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n for_o endeavour_v to_o excel_v in_o it_o by_o make_v continual_a experiment_n provide_v their_o great_a application_n be_v make_v to_o the_o more_o necessary_a science_n we_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o experimental_a philosophy_n nor_o the_o improver_n of_o it_o but_o only_o with_o their_o defect_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o usual_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o conduct_n they_o in_o the_o method_n of_o their_o experiment_n but_o only_a chance_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o grow_v little_o more_o learned_a or_o skilful_a after_o have_v waste_v much_o of_o their_o time_n and_o fortune_n therein_o the_o second_o be_v their_o insist_v rather_o upon_o curious_a and_o extraordinary_a experiment_n than_o on_o those_o that_o be_v more_o common_a when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o commoner_n be_v the_o more_o simple_a they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v dwell_v upon_o before_o a_o man_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o more_o compound_v and_o to_o those_o which_o depend_v upon_o a_o multitude_n of_o cause_n the_o three_o be_v their_o earnest_n and_o diligent_a search_n after_o profitable_a experiment_n and_o their_o neglect_n of_o those_o which_o only_o serve_v to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n the_o four_o that_o they_o be_v too_o un-exact_a in_o their_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o drug_n make_v use_v of_o though_o the_o least_o of_o these_o circumstance_n be_v capable_a of_o frustrate_v the_o desire_a effect_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o term_n the_o virtuoso_n use_v be_v equivocal_a the_o word_n wine_n for_o instance_n signify_v so_o many_o different_a thing_n as_o there_o be_v different_a soil_n various_a season_n and_o several_a way_n of_o make_v and_o preserve_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o general_a there_o be_v no_o where_n two_o vessel_n of_o it_o altogether_o alike_o and_o when_o a_o chemist_n say_v to_o make_v such_o a_o experiment_n take_v wine_n we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a confuse_a idea_n of_o his_o meaning_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o shall_v use_v a_o most_o exact_a circumspection_n in_o experiment_n and_o not_o descend_v to_o the_o compound_v sort_n till_o they_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o ordinary_a the_o five_o be_v that_o they_o make_v too_o many_o deduction_n from_o a_o single_a experiment_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o establish_v any_o one_o good_a conclusion_n there_o shall_v go_v general_o many_o experiment_n though_o a_o single_a experiment_n may_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o infer_v many_o conclusion_n last_o the_o most_o part_n of_o naturalist_n and_o chemist_n consider_v only_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o nature_n they_o never_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n body_n be_v compose_v of_o when_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a we_o can_v have_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o any_o particular_a phaenomena_n unless_o we_o be_v first_o master_n of_o the_o most_o general_a principle_n and_o run_v they_o up_o as_o high_a as_o metaphysic_n to_o conclude_v they_o common_o want_v courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o be_v tire_v and_o discourage_v with_o the_o toil_n and_o expense_n there_o be_v many_o other_o fault_n these_o gentleman_n be_v subject_a to_o but_o i_o design_v not_o to_o reckon_v they_o all_o up_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o fault_n which_o i_o have_v remark_v be_v the_o want_n of_o application_n the_o property_n of_o the_o imagination_n explain_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o man_n judge_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o body_n and_o the_o change_n they_o undergo_v only_o from_o the_o sensation_n they_o have_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n give_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o contagious_a communication_n of_o strong_a imagination_n chap_n i._n i._o of_o the_o disposition_n we_o have_v to_o imitate_v other_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o communication_n of_o those_o error_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n ii_o two_o thing_n that_o more_o especial_o increase_v this_o disposition_n iii_o what_o that_o strong_a imagination_n be_v iv_o that_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o it_o of_o fool_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o srong_a imagination_n in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v v._o two_o considerable_a imperfection_n of_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a imagination_n vi_o of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o persuade_v and_o impose_v on_o other_o have_v already_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o imagination_n the_o fail_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o show_v how_o our_o own_o imagination_n engage_v we_o in_o error_n all_o that_o remain_v in_o this_o second_o book_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o contagious_a communication_n of_o strong_a imagination_n i_o mean_v that_o sway_n and_o power_n some_o mind_n have_v of_o draw_v other_o into_o their_o error_n strong_a imagination_n be_v wondrous_o contagious_a they_o domineer_v over_o the_o weak_a fashion_n they_o by_o degree_n after_o their_o own_o image_n imagination_n and_o imprint_v the_o same_o character_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o since_o man_n of_o conceit_n and_o of_o a_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a imagination_n be_v the_o least_o reasonable_a of_o any_o there_o be_v very_o few_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o man_n more_o â—niversal_a than_o this_o dangerous_a communication_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o order_n to_o conceive_v what_o this_o contagion_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o we_o must_v know_v that_o man_n be_v under_o a_o mutual_a necessity_n of_o one_o another_o assistance_n and_o be_v so_o frame_v as_o out_o of_o many_o body_n to_o compound_v one_o whereof_o all_o the_o part_n have_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n for_o the_o preserve_n and_o cherish_v of_o which_o union_n god_n command_v they_o to_o have_v charity_n for_o each_o other_o but_o whereas_o self-love_n may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o extinguish_v charity_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o civil_a society_n god_n think_v fit_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o to_o unite_v man_n more_o firm_o still_o by_o natural_a tie_n which_o may_v subsist_v in_o case_n charity_n shall_v fail_v and_o also_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o attack_n of_o self-love_n these_o natural_a tie_n which_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o beast_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o brain_n which_o make_v all_o man_n prone_a to_o imitate_v the_o action_n of_o those_o they_o converse_v with_o to_o frame_v the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v act_v with_o like_a passion_n they_o see_v they_o possess_v with_o which_o disposition_n be_v a_o much_o straight_a obligation_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o each_o other_o than_o charity_n found_v upon_o reason_n this_o charity_n be_v rare_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o now_o when_o a_o man_n want_v this_o disposition_n of_o brain_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o our_o sentiment_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v natural_o incapable_a of_o unite_n and_o make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o we_o he_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o those_o irregular_a stone_n that_o can_v be_v place_v in_o a_o building_n because_o they_o can_v be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o oderunt_fw-la hilarem_fw-la tristes_fw-la tristemque_fw-la jocosi_fw-la sedatum_fw-la celeres_fw-la agilem_fw-la gnauúmque_fw-la remissi_fw-la it_o be_v a_o more_o considerable_a virtue_n than_o be_v imagine_v to_o keep_v fair_a with_o those_o who_o be_v untouched_a with_o our_o passion_n and_o who_o notion_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o own_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o think_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o insult_a when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o joy_n not_o to_o take_v part_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sentiment_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o sorrow_n one_o shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o gay_a and_o airy_a look_n which_o bespeak_v joy_n and_o violent_o imprint_n the_o motion_n thereof_o in_o his_o imagination_n this_o be_v to_o disturb_v he_o from_o the_o state_n that_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o pleasant_a to_o he_o for_o sorrow_n be_v the_o pleasant_a of_o all_o the_o passion_n to_o a_o man_n under_o any_o affliction_n there_o be_v then_o a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o brain_n in_o all_o man_n whatever_o other_o which_o natural_o incline_v
when_o absent_a it_o disappear_v and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n almost_o always_o be_v find_v in_o company_n with_o the_o idea_n that_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o however_o if_o man_n be_v not_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a in_o their_o judgement_n they_o ought_v only_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o their_o mind_n whenever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n their_o will_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n necessary_a to_o their_o have_v these_o idea_n but_o not_o that_o the_o will_n be_v the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n that_o exhibit_v they_o to_o the_o mind_n much_o less_o that_o the_o will_n produce_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n they_o explain_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o reason_n for_o conclude_v that_o object_n emit_v species_n that_o resemble_v they_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v seldom_o any_o perception_n of_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v present_a but_o only_o that_o the_o object_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n necessary_a to_o the_o idea_n be_v present_a to_o the_o mind_n last_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o bowl_n in_o motion_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o another_o which_o it_o meet_v in_o its_o way_n since_o the_o first_o have_v no_o power_n of_o move_v itself_o they_o can_v only_o judge_v that_o the_o collision_n of_o the_o two_o bowl_n method_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o communicate_v to_o the_o other_o bowl_n a_o part_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o clear_o by_o willing_a that_o the_o latter_a shall_v acquire_v as_o much_o motion_n as_o the_o former_a lose_v for_o the_o impellent_fw-fr force_n of_o body_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o preserve_v they_o as_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o another_o place_n chap._n iu._n that_o we_o perceive_v not_o object_n by_o mean_n of_o idea_n create_v with_o we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o produce_v they_o in_o we_o every_o moment_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o all_o idea_n be_v create_v with_o we_o for_o our_o better_a discover_v how_o little_a likelihood_n there_o be_v in_o this_o opinion_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n many_o quite_o different_a thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v idea_n but_o to_o mention_v only_o simple_a figure_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o even_o if_o we_o fix_v only_o on_o a_o ellipsis_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o mind_n can_v conceive_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o ellipse_n of_o a_o different_a species_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v conceive_v that_o one_o of_o its_o diameter_n may_v be_v lengthen_v to_o infinity_o the_o other_o remain_v constant_o the_o same_o so_o since_o the_o height_n of_o a_o triangle_n may_v be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v to_o infinity_o the_o side_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o base_a be_v still_o the_o same_o we_o conceive_v there_o may_v be_v infinite_a triangle_n upon_o the_o same_o base_a of_o a_o different_a species_n and_o moreover_o which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v well_o consider_v here_o the_o mind_n in_o some_o manner_n perceive_v that_o infinite_a number_n though_o it_o can_v imagine_v but_o a_o very_a few_o and_o a_o man_n can_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n have_v particular_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o many_o triangle_n of_o a_o different_a species_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o especial_o attend_v to_o be_v that_o this_o general_a idea_n the_o mind_n have_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o triangle_n of_o a_o different_a species_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v by_o particular_a idea_n all_o these_o different_a triangle_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v infinity_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o idea_n or_o because_o infinity_o be_v not_o present_a to_o our_o mind_n but_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o the_o mind_n capacity_n and_o comprehension_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o diverse_a species_n of_o triangle_n and_o even_o shall_v eternal_o pursue_v this_o sort_n of_o study_n he_o will_v find_v new_a and_o particular_a idea_n in_o a_o endless_a succession_n but_o his_o mind_n will_v tire_v under_o the_o unprofitable_a disquisition_n what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o triangle_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o figure_n of_o five_o six_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o side_n and_o so_o up_o to_o infinity_n and_o if_o the_o side_n of_o a_o triangle_n be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a relation_n with_o each_o other_o can_v make_v triangle_n of_o infinite_a species_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o four_o five_o or_o of_o a_o million_o of_o side_n be_v capable_a of_o much_o great_a difference_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o relation_n and_o combination_n of_o their_o side_n than_o simple_a triangle_n the_o mind_n than_o discern_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v idea_n of_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o idea_n will_v never_o be_v exhaust_v though_o it_o shall_v employ_v infinite_a age_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o one_o figure_n only_o and_o if_o it_o perceive_v not_o these_o infinite_a figure_n all_o at_o once_o or_o if_o it_o comprehend_v not_o infinity_n it_o be_v only_a because_o its_o capacity_n be_v too_o short_a and_o limit_v it_o have_v then_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o idea_n what_o say_v i_o a_o infinite_a number_n it_o have_v so_o many_o infinite_a number_n of_o idea_n as_o there_o be_v different_a figure_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a figure_n the_o mind_n must_v have_v a_o infinity_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o idea_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o figure_n only_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o god_n have_v create_v so_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o my_o own_o part_n it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o head_n especial_o since_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o another_o most_o simple_a and_o easy_a manner_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o for_o whereas_o god_n act_v always_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a mean_n it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o explain_v our_o manner_n of_o know_v object_n by_o admit_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o infinity_n of_o being_n when_o the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v resolve_v in_o a_o way_n more_o easy_a and_o natural_a but_o what_o if_o the_o mind_n have_v a_o magazine_n of_o all_o the_o idea_n necessary_a to_o its_o perception_n of_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v still_o extreme_o difficult_a to_o explain_v how_o the_o soul_n can_v make_v choice_n of_o they_o to_o represent_v object_n to_o herself_o how_o for_o instance_n she_o can_v bring_v it_o about_o to_o perceive_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n for_o since_o the_o image_n the_o sun_n imprint_n in_o the_o brain_n be_v nothing_o like_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v and_o since_o likewise_o the_o soul_n perceive_v not_o the_o motion_n the_o sun_n produce_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o among_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o idea_n which_o she_o have_v she_o can_v exact_o divine_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o represent_v for_o the_o imagine_v or_o see_v of_o the_o sun_n it_o can_v then_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v create_v with_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o perceive_v the_o object_n that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n produce_v every_o moment_n so_o many_o new_a idea_n as_o we_o perceive_v different_a thing_n this_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n beside_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v actual_o have_v in_o ourselves_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n since_o at_o all_o time_n we_o can_v will_v the_o conceive_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v never_o do_v unless_o we_o have_v already_o a_o confuse_a perception_n of_o they_o that_o be_v unless_o we_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o idea_n present_a to_o our_o mind_n for_o to_o conclude_v we_o can_v will_v the_o think_v on_o object_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n chap._n v._n that_o the_o mind_n perceive_v neither_o the_o essence_n nor_o the_o existence_n of_o
the_o same_o inclination_n i_o know_v likewise_o that_o god_n will_v never_o make_v spirit_n undesirous_a of_o happiness_n or_o that_o can_v be_v desirous_a of_o be_v miserable_a but_o i_o know_v it_o with_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n since_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v i_o for_o who_o can_v inform_v i_o of_o the_o design_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o but_o when_o the_o body_n be_v a_o partner_n in_o that_o which_o occurr_v within_o i_o i_o be_o almost_o ever_o deceive_v if_o i_o measure_v other_o by_o myself_o i_o feel_v heat_n i_o see_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o size_n or_o such_o a_o colour_n i_o have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o taste_n upon_o the_o application_n of_o certain_a body_n to_o my_o palate_n and_o i_o be_o deceive_v if_o i_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o myself_o i_o be_o subject_a to_o particular_a passion_n i_o have_v a_o kindness_n or_o aversion_n to_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o i_o judge_v that_o other_o have_v the_o like_a but_o my_o conjecture_n be_v often_o false_a thus_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o other_o man_n be_v very_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n if_o we_o judge_v of_o they_o only_o from_o the_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o being_n different_a from_o god_n ourselves_o body_n and_o pure_a spirit_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v ourselves_o there_o be_v and_o after_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a we_o have_v find_v they_o false_a which_o have_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o notion_n we_o have_v take_v up_o that_o all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o have_v all_o the_o same_o idea_n as_o have_v all_o need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n chap._n viii_o i._o the_o intimate_a presence_n of_o the_o indefinite_a idea_n of_o be_v in_o general_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorderly_a abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o chimera_n of_o the_o vulgar_a philosophy_n which_o hinder_v many_o philosopher_n from_o acknowledge_v the_o solidity_n of_o true_a principle_n of_o physics_n ii_o a_o instance_n concern_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n physic_n that_o clear_a intimate_a and_o necessary_a presence_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v that_o presence_n of_o be_v without_o any_o particular_a limitation_n of_o be_v infinite_a and_o in_o general_a to_o the_o mind_n act_v strongly_a upon_o it_o than_o the_o preâ—ence_n of_o all_o finite_a object_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o divest_v itself_o absolute_o of_o this_o general_a idea_n of_o be_v since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o subsist_v out_o of_o god._n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n can_v separate_v itself_o from_o he_o because_o it_o can_v think_v on_o particular_a being_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o mind_n in_o consider_v any_o be_v in_o particular_a do_v not_o so_o much_o separate_v and_o recede_v from_o god_n as_o approach_v near_o some_o of_o his_o perfection_n if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v so_o to_o speak_v by_o remove_v far_o off_o from_o other_o however_o it_o do_v not_o distance_n itself_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o quite_o to_o lose_v sight_n of_o they_o but_o be_v ever_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o seek_v they_o out_o and_o approach_v near_o they_o they_o be_v ever_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n yet_o the_o mind_n perceive_v they_o not_o but_o in_o a_o unexplicable_a confusion_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o littleness_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o be_v a_o man_n may_v indeed_o be_v some_o time_n without_o think_v on_o himself_o but_o he_o can_v as_o i_o think_v subsist_v a_o moment_n without_o think_v on_o be_v and_o even_o at_o the_o time_n a_o man_n believe_v he_o think_v of_o nothing_o he_o be_v necessary_o full_a of_o the_o indeterminate_a and_o general_a idea_n of_o be_v but_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v customary_a to_o we_o and_o which_o do_v it_o affect_v we_o alarm_n not_o the_o mind_n with_o any_o vehemence_n nor_o oblige_v it_o to_o make_v reflection_n on_o they_o this_o idea_n of_o be_v so_o great_a so_o vast_a so_o real_a and_o positive_a as_o it_o be_v be_v so_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o make_v so_o little_a impression_n that_o we_o fancy_n that_o we_o hardly_o see_v it_o that_o we_o make_v no_o reflection_n on_o it_o and_o consequent_o judge_v there_o be_v little_a reality_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o form_v from_o a_o confuse_a collection_n of_o all_o particular_a idea_n though_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v in_o this_o and_o by_o this_o only_a we_o perceive_v all_o being_n in_o particular_a though_o that_o idea_n which_o we_o receive_v through_o our_o immediate_a union_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o deceive_v we_o of_o itself_o as_o do_v those_o we_o derive_v from_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o our_o body_n which_o represent_v thing_n to_o we_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v yet_o i_o scruple_n not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o make_v so_o bad_a use_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o the_o indelible_a presence_n of_o this_o idea_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorderly_a abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o that_o abstract_n and_o chimerical_a philosophy_n which_o explain_v all_o natural_a effect_n by_o the_o general_a term_n of_o act_n power_n cause_n effect_v substantial_a form_n faculty_n occult_a quality_n sympathy_n antipathy_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o term_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o excite_v no_o other_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n than_o indeterminate_a and_o general_a idea_n that_o be_v idea_n which_o ready_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o trouble_n and_o application_n on_o our_o own_o part_n let_v a_o man_n read_v with_o all_o attention_n possible_a all_o the_o definition_n and_o explication_n give_v of_o substantial_a â—orms_n let_v he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o search_v wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o these_o entity_n which_o the_o fruitful_a imagination_n of_o philosopher_n produce_v in_o such_o multitude_n at_o pleasure_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v they_o and_o subdivide_v they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o i_o dare_v engage_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o excite_v in_o his_o mind_n any_o other_o idea_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n than_o that_o of_o be_v and_o of_o cause_n in_o general_n for_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o customary_a proceed_n of_o philosopher_n they_o observe_v some_o new_a effect_n and_o present_o imagine_v some_o new_a entity_n must_v produce_v it_o the_o fire_n heat_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o fire_n some_o entity_n to_o produce_v this_o effect_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o matter_n the_o fire_n be_v compose_v of_o and_o because_o fire_n be_v capable_a of_o many_o different_a effect_n as_o of_o separate_a body_n pulverize_n vitrify_a dry_n harden_v soften_a dilate_v purify_n and_o enlighten_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o fire_n so_o many_o faculty_n or_o real_a quality_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o produce_v different_a effect_n but_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o all_o the_o definition_n they_o give_v of_o these_o faculty_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o logical_a definition_n which_o raise_v no_o other_o idea_n than_o that_o of_o be_v and_o cause_n in_o general_a which_o the_o mind_n refer_v to_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v produce_v so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v nothing_o the_o wise_a when_o he_o have_v study_v they_o never_o so_o long_o for_o all_o that_o be_v get_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o study_n be_v the_o imagine_v we_o know_v better_a than_o other_o what_o indeed_o we_o know_v much_o worse_o not_o only_o because_o we_o admit_v many_o entity_n that_o never_o be_v but_o also_o in_o be_v prepossess_v we_o make_v ourselves_o incapable_a of_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o matter_n all_o alone_a as_o that_o of_o fire_n in_o be_v move_v against_o body_n different_o dispose_v to_o produce_v all_o the_o different_a effect_n we_o see_v fire_n produce_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n of_o science_n and_o especial_o those_o which_o treat_v of_o physics_n medicine_n and_o chemistry_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a thing_n of_o nature_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o argumentation_n found_v on_o the_o elementary_a and_o secondary_a quality_n as_o attractive_a retentive_a concoctive_a expulsive_a and_o such_o like_a upon_z other_o which_o they_o term_v occult_a upon_o specific_a virtue_n and_o many_o other_o entity_n which_o man_n frame_v and_o make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o be_v and_o out_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o see_v
idea_n of_o six_o or_o whether_o last_o it_o be_v between_o idea_n and_o thing_n when_o the_o idea_n represent_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o sun_n my_o proposition_n be_v true_a because_o the_o idea_n i_o have_v of_o existence_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n represent_v that_o the_o sun_n exist_v and_o that_o it_o true_o exist_v every_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o and_o every_o attention_n to_o object_n be_v only_o then_o to_o try_v to_o discover_v their_o relation_n since_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n only_o for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o goodness_n of_o they_o but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n attention_n tire_n and_o dispirit_n the_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o speedy_o desi_v to_o oppugn_v and_o bear_v against_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o throw_v it_o off_o its_o object_n and_o hurry_v it_o towards_o other_o which_o the_o love_n it_o have_v to_o its_o body_n render_v grateful_a and_o agreeable_a it_o have_v but_o a_o straighten_a capacity_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o subject_n it_o examine_v be_v infinite_a or_o almost_o so_o it_o be_v incapable_a of_o distinguish_v they_o wherefore_o the_o mind_n suppose_v imaginary_a resemblance_n where_o it_o observe_v no_o positive_a and_o real_a difference_n the_o idea_n of_o resemblance_n be_v more_o present_a to_o it_o more_o familiar_a and_o more_o simple_a than_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o similitude_n include_v only_o one_o relation_n and_o there_o be_v need_v only_o of_o one_o idea_n to_o judge_v that_o a_o thousand_o thing_n be_v like_a whereas_o to_o judge_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v mistake_v that_o a_o thousand_o object_n differ_v with_o one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o have_v a_o thousand_o different_a idea_n present_a to_o the_o mind_n man_n therefore_o imagine_v thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o species_n hardly_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o they_o judge_v that_o unequal_a thing_n be_v equal_a that_o those_o which_o be_v inconstant_a be_v constant_a that_o such_o as_o be_v without_o order_n or_o proportion_n be_v best_a order_v and_o most_o proportionate_a in_o a_o word_n they_o believe_v often_o that_o thing_n different_a in_o nature_n in_o quality_n extension_n duration_n and_o proportion_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n but_o this_o deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a by_o some_o example_n as_o be_v the_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n spirit_n and_o body_n a_o substance_n that_o think_v and_o a_o substance_n that_o be_v extend_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o be_v altogether_o different_a and_o entire_o opposite_a what_o belong_v to_o one_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o other_o yet_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o little_o hee_v the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o thought_n and_o be_v continual_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o body_n have_v look_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v imagine_v a_o similitude_n between_o thing_n so_o unlike_a in_o every_o respect_n they_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v material_a that_o be_v to_o say_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o body_n and_o figure_v as_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o mind_n what_o can_v belong_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o body_n again_o man_n have_v the_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n pain_n smell_v taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o body_n be_v more_o present_a to_o they_o than_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v they_o easy_o imagine_v their_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o imagine_v the_o soul_n they_o attribute_v to_o it_o the_o faculty_n of_o sensation_n imagination_n and_o sometime_o give_v it_o that_o of_o conception_n too_o which_o can_v belong_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o follow_a example_n will_v be_v more_o sensible_a and_o manifest_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o natural_a body_n even_o those_o that_o be_v rank_v under_o the_o same_o species_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o that_o one_o piece_n of_o gold_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o another_o piece_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v different_a from_o another_o drop_n it_o be_v with_o all_o body_n of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o it_o be_v with_o face_n all_o face_n have_v two_o eye_n a_o nose_n a_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o face_n and_o humane_a face_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v there_o never_o be_v two_o perfect_o similar_v so_o one_o piece_n of_o gold_n have_v part_n extreme_o like_o another_o piece_n and_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n have_v undoubted_o a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o another_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v that_o two_o drop_n of_o water_n can_v be_v give_v though_o take_v from_o the_o same_o river_n in_o a_o exact_a resemblance_n nevertheless_o the_o philosopher_n inconsiderate_o suppose_v essential_a likeness_n between_o body_n of_o the_o same_o species_n or_o likeness_n that_o consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la for_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n centre_n in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n according_a to_o their_o false_a opinion_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o lapse_v into_o so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a a_o error_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o with_o any_o care_n consider_v those_o very_a thing_n on_o which_o thy_o compose_v huge_a and_o mighty_a volume_n for_o as_o we_o do_v fancy_v a_o perfect_a similitude_n in_o face_n because_o we_o scrupulous_o behold_v they_o and_o survey_v they_o close_o and_o the_o custom_n we_o have_v take_v of_o distinguish_v they_o make_v we_o observe_v the_o least_o difference_n so_o if_o the_o philosopher_n consider_v nature_n with_o attention_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o diversity_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o sensation_n and_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o species_n and_o will_v not_o so_o credulous_o suppose_v essential_a resemblance_n blind_a man_n will_v be_v to_o blame_v to_o suppose_v essential_a similitude_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la between_o face_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sensible_o perceive_v the_o difference_n and_o philosopher_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o suppose_v such_o similitude_n in_o body_n of_o the_o same_o species_n because_o they_o discover_v no_o difference_n in_o they_o by_o the_o sensation_n they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v for_o suppose_v a_o likeness_n in_o thing_n incline_v we_o far_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o set_v and_o determinate_a number_n of_o difference_n and_o form_n and_o that_o these_o form_n be_v fix_v to_o a_o point_n and_o incapable_a of_o latitude_n more_o or_o less_o we_o think_v that_o all_o body_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o as_o in_o degree_n and_o that_o these_o degree_n also_o retain_v certain_a proportion_n together_o in_o a_o word_n we_o judge_v of_o material_a thing_n as_o of_o number_n it_o be_v '_o clear_o manifest_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n be_v lose_v itself_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n incommensurable_a as_o be_v the_o infinite_a difference_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o natural_a body_n and_o its_o solace_v itself_o with_o the_o imagination_n of_o any_o resemblance_n or_o proportion_n it_o can_v find_v between_o they_o because_o than_o it_o can_v represent_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o with_o much_o readiness_n and_o ease_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o one_o idea_n to_o judge_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v like_a but_o there_o must_v be_v many_o to_o judge_v they_o be_v unlike_o each_o other_o if_o a_o man_n know_v for_o instance_n the_o number_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o for_o each_o angel_n there_o be_v ten_o arch-angel_n and_o for_o every_o archangel_n ten_o throne_n and_o so_o on_o observe_v the_o same_o proportion_n in_o the_o progression_n up_o to_o the_o high_a order_n of_o intelligence_n the_o mind_n may_v know_v when_o it_o please_v the_o number_n of_o all_o these_o bless_a spirit_n and_o even_o by_o a_o good_a strong_a reflection_n determine_v of_o they_o almost_o at_o a_o single_a view_n which_o be_v infinite_o delightful_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v what_o may_v have_v induce_v some_o person_n to_o judge_v thus_o of_o celestial_a spirit_n as_o some_o philosopher_n have_v do_v in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o gravitation_n and_o levitation_n of_o the_o element_n make_v a_o decuple_n proportion_n between_o they_o suppose_v fire_n ten_o time_n light_a than_o air_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o mind_n find_v a_o necessity_n of_o admit_v difference_n between_o body_n by_o the_o different_a sensation_n it_o have_v of_o they_o and_o for_o some_o other_o particular_a reason_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o allow_v
because_o they_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o change_v as_o that_o a_o bowl_n shall_v move_v another_o on_o such_o a_o encounter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v he_o have_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v he_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o the_o conjuctive_a particle_n and_o have_v sometime_o the_o same_o purport_n as_o the_o disjunctive_a or_o for_o if_o he_o have_v observe_v it_o he_o can_v with_o no_o good_a grace_n have_v serious_o wrangle_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o particle_n he_o may_v have_v easy_o consider_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o their_o nature_n as_o that_o two_o time_n two_o make_v four_o need_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o such_o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v myself_o yet_o the_o place_n on_o which_o he_o criticise_v be_v but_o accessary_a to_o my_o design_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o explain_v myself_o more_o at_o large_a will_v a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v it_o he_o may_v see_v i_o need_v only_o to_o say_v there_o be_v necessary_a truth_n and_o that_o i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o nececessity_n f_z for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o drive_v at_o this_o be_v a_o very_a commodious_a way_n of_o criticise_v a_o man_n have_v reason_n whenever_o he_o desire_v it_o g_o he_o impose_v on_o i_o three_o falsity_n in_o six_o line_n i_o have_v never_o determine_v upon_o this_o question_n neither_o in_o undue_a circumstance_n nor_o with_o insufficient_a proof_n for_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v my_o thought_n of_o it_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v cause_v contradictory_n to_o be_v true_a and_o false_a at_o the_o same_o time_n h_z he_o confound_v being_n with_a truth_n man_n be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o sense_n a_o globe_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o hemisphere_n a_o man_n and_o a_o globe_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v but_o these_o truth_n be_v immutable_a l_o all_o this_o concern_v not_o i_o but_o only_o show_v the_o fecundity_n of_o our_o author_n m_o consider_v if_o you_o please_v all_o these_o flourish_v endeavour_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o admire_v how_o the_o imagination_n seduce_v reason_n i_o think_v our_o author_n may_v be_v say_v to_o resemble_v a_o man_n who_o imagine_v he_o see_v his_o enemy_n at_o hand_n shall_v present_o charge_v against_o the_o phantom_n shall_v pierce_v it_o with_o his_o sword_n shall_v cut_v off_o its_o head_n and_o then_o overjoy_v with_o so_o successful_a and_o easy_a a_o conquest_n shall_v triumphant_o exclaim_v though_o my_o pistol_n have_v miscarry_v my_o sword_n have_v run_v he_o through_o but_o though_o my_o sword_n have_v miss_v he_o yet_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o head_n but_o last_o though_o his_o head_n shall_v have_v remain_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n yet_o i_o find_v he_o so_o feeble_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v conquer_v that_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o fear_v from_o he_o it_o be_v visible_a from_o all_o these_o flourish_v that_o our_o author_n fancy_n he_o have_v severe_o handle_v i_o whilst_o yet_o i_o be_o as_o insensible_a of_o his_o wound_n as_o the_o enemy_n the_o poor_a man_n think_v he_o have_v so_o cruel_o butcher_v n_z i_o ought_v in_o our_o author_n opinion_n to_o have_v begin_v with_o theology_n to_o prove_v methodical_o there_o be_v necessary_a and_o contingent_a truth_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o conduct_n will_v have_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o many_o people_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o content_v the_o critic_n i_o can_v believe_v our_o animadverter_n will_v have_v be_v well_o satisfy_v this_o three_o head_n which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o comment_v on_o as_o on_o the_o precede_a sufficient_o show_v we_o what_o he_o be_v o_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o what_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o proverb_n and_o quibble_n for_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o taste_n and_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o those_o who_o the_o passion_n for_o criticise_v have_v not_o make_v over_o scrupulous_a and_o dainty_a they_o likewise_o may_v reflect_v whether_o this_o niceness_n suit_v well_o with_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o whether_o he_o ought_v so_o much_o to_o pretend_v to_o a_o exquisite_a tast._n q_o can_v he_o not_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n deprave_a manner_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o faith_n p_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o mingle_v and_o confound_v i_o shall_v always_o distinguish_v thing_n of_o faith_n from_o those_o of_o nature_n as_o i_o here_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v but_o i_o never_o make_v a_o resolution_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o christian_a morality_n in_o treat_v about_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n the_o author_n seem_v not_o to_o understand_v i_o that_o he_o may_v play_v the_o critic_n with_o less_o trouble_n r_o there_o be_v in_o these_o animadversion_n some_o little_a raileries_n which_o provoke_v to_o pity_n but_o this_o may_v raise_v one_o indignation_n let_v he_o know_v once_o for_o all_o that_o if_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v chief_a because_o it_o contain_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o condemn_v as_o enthusiasm_n 12._o s_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o t_z what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v true_a but_o what_o he_o go_v to_o conclude_v from_o it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v reason_n and_o not_o faith_n which_o teach_v we_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n u_z he_o have_v here_o suppress_v two_o word_n which_o give_v all_o the_o force_n to_o my_o reason_n which_o run_v thus_o if_o it_o must_v infallible_o and_o necessary_o have_v embrace_v every_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o have_v for_o this_o retrenchment_n x_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n and_o faith_n suppose_v it_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o animadverter_n imagine_v y_z it_o can_v be_v doubt_v when_o we_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o stand_v to_o answer_v all_o these_o question_n z_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v it_o with_o that_o argument_n i_o be_v good_a and_o this_o good_a for_o nothing_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o infallible_o and_o necessary_o force_v we_o to_o embrace_v error_n and_o not_o give_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o discover_v truth_n certain_o these_o word_n infallible_o and_o necessary_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppress_v a_o he_o can_v show_v a_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n he_o animadvert_v on_o where_o i_o suppose_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o principle_n from_o whence_o to_o draw_v any_o consequence_n essential_a to_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o imagine_v if_o a_o man_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n deprave_a manner_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n b_o methinks_v these_o two_o conclusion_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n than_o to_o gain_v by_o surprise_v some_o little_a applause_n from_o such_o as_o give_v they_o gratis_o advertisement_n since_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o this_o second_o part_n two_o book_n have_v be_v publish_v relate_v to_o it_o the_o first_o entitle_v animadversion_n upon_o the_o animadversion_n on_o the_o search_v after_o truth_n wherein_o be_v discover_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o high_o oblige_v to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o animadversion_n for_o the_o honour_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v i_o by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n but_o since_o this_o title_n may_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o have_v some_o hand_n in_o his_o work_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o say_v that_o though_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o person_n i_o be_o not_o extreme_o please_v with_o his_o book_n methinks_v that_o those_o who_o meddle_v in_o defend_v or_o oppose_v other_o ought_v to_o read_v their_o work_n careful_o so_o as_o to_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n you_o will_v say_v merit_v not_o the_o application_n of_o man_n of_o part_n true_a it_o deserve_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o who_o undoubted_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sense_n and_o worth_n shall_v either_o impugn_v or_o defend_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o book_n run_v thus_o the_o animadverter_n answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n wherein_o be_v examine_v etc._n etc._n i_o
the_o christian_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o pain_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o nature_n have_v unite_v we_o or_o to_o rid_v ourselves_o from_o the_o slavery_n sin_n have_v reduce_v we_o to_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v depend_v upon_o her_o body_n but_o they_o own_o withal_o that_o she_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o even_o so_o much_o that_o she_o can_v free_v herself_o from_o that_o subjection_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o see_v 24_o say_v st._n paul_n another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v do_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o true_a disciple_n command_v we_o above_o all_o to_o be_v patient_n because_o they_o know_v that_o misâ—ry_n must_v be_v the_o expectation_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o short_a true_a christian_n or_o true_a philosopher_n say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n and_o experience_n whereas_o all_o nature_n continual_o impugn_v the_o proud_a opinion_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o christian_n know_v that_o to_o free_v themselves_o in_o some_o manner_n from_o the_o subjection_n they_o be_v under_o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v without_o pleasure_n nor_o want_v without_o pain_n it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v that_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o deliverer_n beneficence_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o stoic_n follow_v the_o false_a notion_n of_o their_o chimerical_a philosophy_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o happy_a and_o that_o they_o need_v but_o think_v upon_o virtue_n and_o independency_n to_o become_v virtuous_a and_o independent_a sound_v reason_n and_o experience_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o best_a way_n not_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o sting_v be_v to_o shun_v the_o nettle_n but_o the_o stoic_n say_v sting_v i_o never_o so_o much_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o the_o help_n of_o my_o philosophy_n raise_v myself_o so_o high_a above_o my_o body_n that_o all_o your_o prick_n shall_v not_o reach_v i_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o my_o happiness_n depend_v not_o upon_o it_o and_o that_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o colour_n of_o my_o face_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a deportment_n of_o my_o body_n that_o my_o philosophy_n have_v make_v i_o invulnerable_a their_o pride_n bear_v up_o their_o courage_n however_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v pain_n with_o vexation_n and_o be_v real_o miserable_a so_o that_o their_o union_n with_o their_o body_n be_v not_o destroy_v nor_o their_o pain_n vanish_v but_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o their_o union_n with_o other_o man_n strengthen_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o esteem_n which_o in_o some_o manner_n withstand_v the_o union_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o their_o body_n the_o sensible_a view_n of_o the_o spectator_n to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o pain_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o impression_n they_o will_v make_v upon_o their_o face_n for_o be_v there_o no_o body_n to_o look_v on_o they_o that_o phantasm_n of_o constancy_n and_o liberty_n of_o mind_n will_v present_o vanish_v so_o that_o the_o stoic_n do_v only_o in_o some_o degree_n withstand_v the_o union_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o their_o body_n by_o make_v themselves_o great_a slave_n to_o other_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o a_o drift_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o all_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o their_o concupiscence_n which_o may_v sufficient_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n and_o of_o which_o all_o the_o action_n of_o mankind_n be_v sensible_a demonstration_n though_o reason_n seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o though_o this_o union_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v not_o however_o of_o a_o equal_a extent_n and_o strength_n in_o all_o for_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o unite_v to_o unknown_a object_n a_o clown_n in_o his_o cottage_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n but_o only_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o neighbour_a village_n because_o his_o knowledge_n do_v not_o extend_v far_o the_o union_n with_o such_o object_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o union_n to_o those_o we_o have_v only_o imagine_v or_o hear_v relation_n of_o because_o by_o sensation_n we_o be_v more_o strict_o unite_v to_o sensible_a thing_n as_o leave_v deep_a impression_n in_o our_o brain_n and_o move_v the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o a_o more_o violent_a manner_n than_o when_o they_o be_v only_o imagine_v neither_o be_v that_o union_n so_o strong_a in_o those_o that_o continual_o oppose_v it_o that_o they_o may_v adhere_v to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o enslave_v by_o their_o passion_n since_o concupiscence_n increase_v and_o strengthen_v that_o union_n last_o of_o all_o the_o several_a employment_n and_o state_n of_o this_o life_n together_o with_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o divers_a person_n cause_n a_o considerable_a difference_n in_o that_o sensible_a union_n which_o man_n have_v with_o earthly_a good_n great_a lord_n have_v great_a dependency_n than_o other_o man_n and_o their_o chain_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o be_v long_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n depend_v on_o all_o his_o soldier_n because_o all_o his_o soldier_n reverence_v he_o this_o slavery_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o valour_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v esteem_v by_o those_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o action_n often_o drive_v he_o to_o sacrifice_n to_o it_o more_o sensible_a and_o rational_a desire_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o superior_n and_o those_o that_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o world_n vanity_n be_v many_o time_n the_o spur_n of_o their_o virtue_n because_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a than_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n i_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n not_o as_o a_o simple_a inclination_n but_o a_o passion_n since_o that_o love_n may_v become_v sensible_a and_o be_v often_o attend_v with_o very_o lively_a and_o violent_a commotion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n again_o the_o different_a age_n and_o sex_n be_v primary_n cause_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o passion_n child_n love_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o adult_n and_o old_a man_n or_o at_o least_o love_v they_o not_o with_o that_o force_n and_o constancy_n woman_n depend_v only_o on_o their_o family_n and_o neighbourhood_n but_o the_o dependency_n of_o man_n extend_v to_o their_o whole_a country_n because_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v mighty_o take_v up_o with_o those_o great_a office_n honour_n and_o command_n that_o the_o state_n may_v bestow_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o variety_n in_o the_o employment_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o explain_v they_o all_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o a_o single_a person_n for_o the_o former_a be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o family_n a_o friar_n have_v a_o soul_n of_o another_o make_v and_o depend_v upon_o few_o thing_n than_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o than_o secular_a ecclesiastic_n but_o he_o be_v strong_a fasten_v to_o those_o few_o thing_n one_o may_v argue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n concern_v the_o different_a state_n of_o man_n in_o general_a but_o the_o little_a sensible_a engagement_n can_v be_v explain_v because_o they_o differ_v almost_o in_o every_o private_a person_n it_o often_o happen_v that_o man_n have_v particular_a engagement_n altogether_o opposite_a to_o those_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o condition_n but_o though_o the_o different_a genius_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n woman_n old_a man_n young_a man_n rich_a poor_a learned_a and_o ignorant_a in_o short_a of_o all_o the_o different_a sex_n age_n and_o
alteration_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o animal_n spirit_n of_o that_o enemy_n receive_v a_o new_a determination_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a a_o moment_n before_o and_o this_o machinal_a motion_n of_o compassion_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o plea_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n because_o a_o man_n take_v up_o with_o a_o passion_n can_v without_o a_o great_a plenty_n of_o spirit_n produce_v or_o preserve_v in_o his_o brain_n a_o image_n of_o his_o misery_n lively_a enough_o nor_o a_o concussion_n sufficient_o strong_a to_o give_v his_o body_n a_o extraordinary_a and_o constrain_a disposition_n the_o correspond_v nerve_n within_o the_o body_n receive_v upon_o his_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_a the_o concussion_n and_o agitation_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o infuse_v into_o all_o the_o vessel_n that_o communicate_v with_o the_o heart_n fit_a humour_n to_o the_o produce_v such_o spirit_n as_o the_o passion_n require_v for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n spread_v through_o the_o nerve_n that_o go_v to_o the_o liver_n spleen_n pancreas_n and_o all_o the_o other_o viscera_n agitate_v and_o shake_v they_o and_o by_o their_o agitation_n force_v out_o such_o humour_n as_o those_o part_n keep_v in_o reserve_n for_o the_o want_v and_o exigency_n of_o the_o machine_n but_o if_o those_o humour_n always_o flow_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n into_o the_o heart_n if_o they_o receive_v a_o equal_a fermentation_n in_o different_a time_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o regular_o ascend_v into_o the_o brain_n we_o shall_v not_o see_v such_o hasty_a change_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n for_o instance_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o magistrate_n will_v not_o stop_v of_o a_o sudden_a the_o extravagant_a transport_v of_o a_o enrage_a person_n pursue_v his_o revenge_n and_o his_o face_n all_o fiery_a with_o blood_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n turn_v pale_a and_o wan_a for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n so_o to_o hinder_v those_o humour_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o blood_n from_o enter_v the_o heart_n constant_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v nerve_n that_o surround_v all_o the_o avenue_n thereof_o which_o be_v compress_v or_o dilate_v by_o the_o impression_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o imagination_n produce_v in_o the_o spirit_n shut_v up_o or_o open_v the_o way_n to_o those_o humour_n and_o lest_o the_o say_a humour_n shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o agitation_n and_o fermentation_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o divers_a time_n there_o be_v other_o nerve_n that_o cause_v the_o beat_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o equal_o agitate_a in_o the_o different_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n drive_v not_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o same_o force_n into_o the_o artery_n other_o nerve_n spread_v through_o the_o lung_n distribute_v the_o air_n to_o the_o heart_n by_o constr_v or_o relax_v several_a branch_n of_o the_o trachea_n use_v in_o respiration_n and_o order_v the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n proportionable_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o predominant_a passion_n last_o of_o all_o to_o regulate_v with_o the_o great_a accuracy_n and_o readiness_n the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nerve_n surround_v the_o artery_n as_o well_o those_o that_o end_n in_o the_o brain_n as_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o accompany_v the_o unexpected_a sight_n of_o some_o circumstance_n for_o which_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n shall_v be_v alter_v sudden_o determine_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o nerve_n thus_o surround_v the_o artery_n that_o by_o their_o contraction_n they_o may_v shut_v up_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o blood_n that_o ascend_v into_o the_o brain_n and_o by_o their_o dilatation_n lie_v it_o open_v to_o that_o which_o run_v into_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o those_o artery_n that_o carry_v the_o blood_n to_o the_o brain_n be_v free_a and_o open_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o disperse_v it_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v strong_o bind_v up_o by_o these_o nerve_n the_o head_n must_v all_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o the_o face_n appear_v all_o fiery_a but_o some_o circumstance_n alter_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o cause_v that_o disposition_n in_o the_o nerve_n the_o artery_n that_o be_v straight_o bind_v be_v loosen_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o artery_n of_o the_o brain_n strong_o contract_v then_o be_v the_o head_n empty_v of_o blood_n the_o face_n cover_v with_o paleness_n and_o the_o small_a quantity_n of_o blood_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o which_o the_o nerve_n before_o mention_v admit_v into_o it_o as_o the_o fuel_n to_o keep_v in_o life_n descend_v most_o or_o all_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o brain_n want_v animal_n spirit_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v seize_v with_o weakness_n and_o tremble_v to_o explain_v and_o prove_v the_o particular_n of_o what_o we_o have_v mention_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o physics_n and_o a_o particular_a of_o the_o humane_a body_n but_o those_o two_o science_n be_v still_o too_o imperfect_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o as_o much_o accuracy_n as_o i_o can_v wish_v beside_o that_o shall_v i_o proceed_v far_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v carry_v i_o too_o far_o from_o my_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o only_o design_v here_o to_o give_v a_o gross_a and_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o be_o satisfy_v provide_v that_o this_o idea_n be_v not_o false_a those_o concussion_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o passion_n and_o produce_v the_o five_o namely_o the_o sensible_a commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o very_a instant_a that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o brain_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n to_o produce_v such_o motion_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o passion_n the_o soul_n be_v carry_v towards_o the_o good_a perceive_v and_o this_o more_o or_o less_o strong_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o from_o the_o brain_n with_o more_o or_o less_o vehemence_n for_o it_o be_v that_o concussion_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o agitate_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a be_v so_o much_o strong_a as_o the_o view_n of_o good_a be_v more_o sensible_a and_o apparent_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o brain_n and_o flow_v into_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o more_o violent_a as_o the_o vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n cause_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o object_n or_o of_o the_o imagination_n be_v more_o forcible_a because_o that_o concussion_n of_o the_o brain_n occasion_v a_o more_o sensible_a and_o lively_a view_n of_o good_a necessary_o make_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o passion_n to_o increase_v proportionable_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o different_a from_o those_o that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o intellectual_a view_n of_o good_a which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o only_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o lively_o because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o sensibleness_n of_o the_o view_n that_o produce_v they_o the_o six_o thing_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o be_v the_o sensation_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o sensation_n of_o love_n hatred_n desire_n joy_n or_o sorrow_n this_o sensation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o different_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o only_o it_o be_v lively_o because_o the_o body_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o make_v all_o the_o passion_n grateful_a which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o each_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v already_o hint_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o last_o sensation_n be_v such_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n of_o a_o passion_n or_o of_o any_o new_a circumstance_n part_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o disposition_n that_o the_o passion_n require_v together_o with_o which_o some_o other_o spirit_n make_v a_o violent_a descent_n into_o the_o heart_n lung_n and_o other_o viscera_n to_o draw_v from_o thence_o the_o necessary_a supply_n as_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o explain_v now_o the_o body_n be_v never_o in_o
a_o convenient_a staâ—e_v but_o the_o soul_n relish_v it_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n whereas_o it_o be_v never_o in_o a_o state_n contrary_n to_o its_o good_a and_o preservation_n but_o that_o she_o endure_v it_o with_o pain_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o stop_v not_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o view_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n produce_v in_o the_o body_n to_o put_v in_o it_o the_o most_o convenient_a state_n with_o relation_n to_o that_o object_n the_o soul_n by_o nature_n law_n be_v affect_v with_o a_o sensation_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n because_o her_o body_n be_v in_o the_o disposition_n it_o require_v whereas_o when_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n the_o soul_n stop_v the_o current_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o withstand_v those_o passion_n she_o suffer_v a_o pain_n proportionable_a to_o the_o evil_a that_o may_v from_o thence_o arise_v to_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o reflection_n that_o the_o soul_n make_v upon_o herself_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o the_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o do_v her_o duty_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n she_o be_v conscious_a that_o she_o be_v in_o a_o due_a and_o convenient_a state_n or_o when_o have_v give_v herself_o up_o to_o her_o passion_n she_o be_v afterward_o affect_v with_o remorse_n which_o teach_v she_o that_o she_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a disposition_n so_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n raise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n be_v first_o attend_v with_o sensible_a and_o afterward_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n according_a as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v retard_v or_o promote_v by_o the_o will._n there_o be_v however_o this_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o intellectual_a joy_n that_o attend_v the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o sensible_a pleasure_n that_o accompany_v the_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o the_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o intellectual_a joy_n be_v solid_a and_o substantial_a without_o remorse_n and_o as_o immutable_a as_o its_o original_a cause_n the_o truth_n whereas_o sensible_a joy_n be_v almost_o ever_o follow_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o remorse_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o be_v as_o restless_a and_o fickle_a as_o the_o passion_n or_o agitation_n of_o the_o blood_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v to_o conclude_v the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n attend_v with_o a_o exceed_a joy_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o the_o soul_n possess_v whereas_o the_o other_o be_v very_o rare_o accompany_v with_o any_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a considerable_a for_o the_o body_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a or_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n relish_v when_o she_o give_v herself_o up_o to_o her_o passion_n be_v more_o grateful_a than_o that_o which_o she_o enjoy_v when_o she_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n which_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n that_o have_v attend_v the_o original_a sin_n and_o will_v have_v make_v we_o all_o slave_n to_o our_o passion_n have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rid_v we_o from_o their_o tyranny_n by_o the_o delectation_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v only_o true_a among_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v altogether_o false_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o seneca_n epicurus_n and_o all_o the_o most_o rational_a of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n because_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o sweet_a to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o burden_n only_o light_n when_o his_o grace_n help_v we_o to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n engage_v we_o in_o error_n and_o false_a judgement_n about_o good_a that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o resist_v they_o how_o to_o impugn_v libertinism_n all_o those_o general_a quality_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o passion_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o be_v not_o free_a they_o be_v in_o we_o without_o our_o leave_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n be_v whole_o in_o our_o power_n the_o view_n or_o apprehension_n of_o good_a be_v natural_o follow_v with_o a_o motion_n of_o love_n a_o sensation_n of_o love_n a_o concussion_n of_o the_o brain_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o new_a commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o increase_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o love_n a_o new_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o likewise_o augment_v the_o first_o sensation_n of_o love_n and_o last_o a_o sensation_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o recompense_n the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o convenient_a state_n all_o this_o happen_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n natural_o and_o mechanal_o that_o be_v without_o her_o have_v any_o part_n in_o it_o nothing_o but_o her_o consent_n be_v she_o own_o real_a work_n this_o consent_n we_o must_v regulate_v preserve_v and_o keep_v free_a in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o struggle_v and_o attempt_v of_o the_o passion_n we_o ought_v to_o submit_v our_o liberty_n to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o inward_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n and_o to_o the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o our_o reason_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o consent_v but_o when_o we_o plain_o see_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n in_o withhold_a our_o consent_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n god_n only_o make_v we_o evident_o perceive_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o devote_v our_o service_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o allurement_n and_o caress_n in_o the_o threat_n and_o frightning_n cause_v in_o we_o of_o the_o passion_n they_o be_v only_o confuse_v and_o obscure_a sensation_n to_o which_o we_o must_v never_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o we_o must_v wait_v till_o all_o those_o false_a glimpse_n of_o the_o passion_n vanish_v till_o a_o pure_a light_n illuminate_v we_o till_o god_n speak_v inward_o to_o we_o we_o must_v enter_v within_o ourselves_o and_o there_o seek_v he_o that_o never_o leave_v we_o that_o always_o enlighten_v we_o he_o speak_v low_a but_o his_o voice_n be_v distinct_a his_o light_n be_v weak_a but_o pure_a but_o no_o his_o voice_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v distinct_a and_o his_o light_n be_v as_o bright_a and_o active_a as_o it_o be_v pure_a but_o our_o passion_n continual_o keep_v we_o from_o home_n and_o by_o their_o noise_n and_o darkness_n hinder_v we_o from_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o voice_n and_o illuminate_v by_o his_o light_n he_o speak_v even_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o no_o question_n and_o those_o who_o passion_n have_v carry_v far_a from_o he_o fail_v not_o yet_o many_o time_n to_o hear_v some_o of_o his_o word_n 13._o but_o loud_o threaten_a astonish_a word_n sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v into_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o design_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a to_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o can_v see_v the_o unruly_a action_n of_o sinner_n without_o lash_v they_o inward_o with_o smart_a reproof_n we_o must_v then_o re-enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o approach_v near_o he_o we_o must_v interrogate_v he_o listen_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o for_o by_o always_o listen_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v and_o always_o obey_v he_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o misery_n be_v due_a to_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o like_o some_o pretender_n to_o wit_n who_o the_o violence_n of_o passion_n have_v reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n who_o have_v a_o long_a time_n despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n seem_v at_o last_o to_o have_v retain_v no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o other_o than_o that_o of_o their_o infamous_a passion_n we_o must_v not_o i_o say_v imagine_v as_o do_v those_o man_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v follow_v god_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o passion_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o secret_a desire_n
great_a and_o solid_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v render_v familiar_a and_o which_o bear_v they_o up_o and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o all_o occasion_n chap._n ix_o of_o love_n and_o aversion_n and_o their_o principal_a species_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v the_o passion_n that_o immediate_o succeed_v admiration_n for_o we_o dwell_v not_o long_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o object_n without_o discover_v the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o we_o or_o to_o something_o we_o love_v the_o object_n we_o love_v and_o to_o which_o consequent_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o that_o passion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o we_o actual_o admire_v our_o mind_n quick_o and_o without_o any_o considerable_a reflection_n make_v the_o necessary_a comparison_n to_o find_v out_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o we_o or_o else_o be_v natural_o aware_a of_o they_o by_o a_o prevent_a sense_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o love_n we_o have_v for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o belove_a object_n extend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v admire_v if_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v immediate_o to_o we_o or_o to_o something_o unite_v to_o we_o appear_v advantageous_a either_o by_o knowledge_n or_o sensation_n now_o that_o new_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o rather_o that_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n new_o determine_v join_v to_o that_o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o follow_v with_o the_o sensation_n that_o attend_v the_o new_a disposition_n that_o the_o same_o new_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n produce_v in_o the_o brain_n be_v the_o passion_n we_o call_v here_o love_n but_o when_o we_o feel_v by_o any_o pain_n or_o discover_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n that_o the_o union_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o admire_a object_n will_v prove_v disserviceable_a to_o we_o or_o to_o something_o unite_v to_o we_o than_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o love_n we_o have_v for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o the_o thing_n unite_v to_o we_o terminate_v in_o we_o or_o cleave_v to_o the_o unite_a object_n without_o follow_v the_o view_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o admire_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o motion_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n continual_o imprint_n on_o the_o soul_n carry_v she_o to_o whatever_o be_v know_v and_o feel_v because_o what_o be_v either_o intelligible_a or_o sensible_a be_v good_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o that_o natural_a motion_n which_o attract_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n which_o terminate_v in_o nothingness_n now_o that_o voluntary_a person_n motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n and_o follow_v by_o the_o sensation_n that_o attend_v the_o new_a disposition_n which_o that_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n produce_v in_o the_o brain_n be_v the_o passion_n we_o call_v here_o aversion_n or_o hatred_n that_o passion_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o love_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o without_o love_n it_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o it_o because_o aversion_n separate_v and_o love_n unite_v the_o former_a have_v most_o common_o nothingness_n for_o its_o object_n and_o the_o latter_a have_v always_o a_o be_v the_o former_a resist_v the_o natural_a motion_n and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o effect_n whereas_o the_o latter_a yield_v to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o victorious_a however_o aversion_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o love_n because_o evil_a the_o object_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a so_o that_o to_o fly_v from_o evil_a be_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o privation_n of_o good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o tend_v to_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o aversion_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o good_a be_v the_o love_n of_o good_n but_o if_o evil_a be_v take_v for_o pain_n the_o aversion_n of_o pain_n be_v not_o the_o aversion_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o pleasure_n because_o pain_n be_v as_o real_a a_o sensation_n as_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o privation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o aversion_n of_o pain_n be_v the_o aversion_n of_o some_o internal_a misery_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o passion_n shall_v we_o not_o love_v ourselves_o last_o if_o evil_a be_v take_v for_o what_o cause_v pain_n in_o we_o or_o for_o whatever_o deprive_v we_o of_o good_a than_o aversion_n depend_v on_o self-love_n or_o on_o the_o love_n of_o something_o to_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v so_o that_o love_n and_o aversion_n be_v two_o mother-passion_n opposite_a to_o each_o other_o but_o love_n be_v the_o first_o the_o chief_z and_o the_o most_o universal_a as_o at_o that_o great_a distance_n and_o estrangement_n we_o be_v from_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n we_o look_v upon_o our_o be_v as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n that_o our_o motion_n of_o love_n for_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o self-love_n we_o love_v honour_n because_o they_o raise_v we_o our_o riches_n because_o they_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v we_o our_o relation_n prince_n and_o country_n because_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o their_o preservation_n our_o motion_n of_o self-love_n reach_v to_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o we_o and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v because_o it_o be_v that_o motion_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o they_o and_o spread_v our_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v on_o those_o that_o surround_v we_o proportionable_o as_o we_o discover_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o sensation_n that_o it_o be_v our_o interest_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n self-love_n be_v only_o the_o cause_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o affection_n but_o that_o most_o part_n of_o other_o affection_n be_v species_n of_o self-love_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n love_v any_o new_a object_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o a_o new_a motion_n of_o love_n be_v produce_v in_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o know_v that_o object_n to_o have_v some_o relation_n or_o union_n with_o he_o he_o love_v himself_o in_o that_o object_n and_o that_o with_o a_o motion_n of_o love_n coeval_fw-fr to_o himself_o for_o indeed_o without_o grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o self-love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o truth_n of_o justice_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o every_o other_o love_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o self-love_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n however_o but_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o barbarous_a man_n idolater_n and_o atheist_n themselves_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o a_o natural_a love_n of_o which_o consequent_o self-love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o their_o love_n to_o truth_n justice_n and_o virtue_n they_o praise_v and_o esteem_v good_a man_n and_o do_v not_o love_v they_o because_o they_o be_v man_n but_o because_o they_o see_v in_o they_o such_o quality_n as_o they_o can_v forbear_v to_o love_v because_o they_o can_v forbear_v to_o admire_v and_o judge_v they_o amiable_a and_o therefore_o we_o love_v something_o beside_o ourselves_o but_o self-love_n overrule_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o man_n forsake_v truth_n and_o justice_n for_o the_o small_a concern_v for_o when_o by_o their_o natural_a force_n they_o venture_v their_o good_n and_o life_n to_o defend_v oppress_v innocence_n or_o on_o any_o other_o occasion_n their_o great_a spur_n be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o get_v a_o name_n by_o the_o seem_a possession_n of_o a_o virtue_n which_o be_v reverence_v by_o all_o the_o world_n they_o love_v truth_n and_o justice_n when_o on_o their_o side_n but_o never_o against_o themselves_o because_o without_o grace_n they_o can_v obtain_v the_o least_o victory_n over_o self-love_n there_o be_v many_o other_o sort_n of_o natural_a love_n we_o natural_o love_v our_o prince_n country_n relation_n those_o that_o have_v any_o conformity_n of_o humour_n design_n and_o employment_n with_o we_o but_o all_o those_o sort_n of_o love_n be_v very_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o self-love_n be_v the_o most_o violent_a of_o all_o conquer_v they_o so_o easy_o as_o to_o find_v no_o other_o resistance_n but_o what_o it_o create_v against_o itself_o body_n that_o strike_v against_o other_o lose_v their_o motion_n proportionable_o as_o they_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o strike_n and_o after_o have_v move_v many_o other_o body_n may_v at_o last_o entire_o lose_v their_o own_o motion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o self-love_n it_o determine_v every_o
false_a supposition_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o we_o be_v here_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v that_o the_o surround_v body_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n reason_n seem_v to_o justify_v a_o religion_n like_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o approve_v the_o universal_a depravation_n of_o moral_n reason_n i_o grant_v teach_v not_o to_o adore_v onion_n and_o leek_n for_o instance_n as_o the_o sovereign_a divinity_n because_o they_o can_v never_o make_v we_o altogether_o happy_a when_o we_o have_v they_o or_o unhappy_a when_o we_o want_v they_o neither_o do_v the_o heathen_n worship_v they_o with_o a_o equal_a homage_n as_o their_o great_a jupiter_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n who_o our_o sense_n represent_v as_o the_o universal_a cause_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o which_o we_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v to_o look_v on_o as_o the_o sovereign_a divinity_n if_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n that_o he_o comprehend_v in_o his_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o produce_v as_o well_o upon_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o upon_o all_o the_o being_n that_n surround_v we_o but_o if_o we_o must_v not_o pay_v a_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o leek_n and_o onion_n they_o deserve_v at_o least_o some_o particular_a adoration_n i_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v think_v upon_o and_o love_v in_o some_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o can_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v we_o happy_a and_o may_v be_v honour_v proportionable_o to_o the_o good_a they_o do_v we_o sure_o man_n that_o listen_v to_o the_o report_n of_o sense_n think_v pulse_n capable_a of_o do_v they_o good_a otherwise_o the_o israelite_n will_v not_o have_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o unhappy_a for_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o have_v they_o not_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o some_o great_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o see_v what_o a_o abyss_n of_o corruption_n reason_n plunge_v we_o into_o when_o it_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o pagan_a philosophy_n and_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o wretched_a philosophy_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o distinctness_n of_o our_o idea_n may_v not_o be_v long_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a plain_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n that_o contradict_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o to_o prove_v in_o few_o word_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a cause_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v not_o real_a but_o only_o occasional_a cause_n and_o some_o other_o truth_n depend_v on_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o body_n great_a and_o little_a have_v no_o force_n to_o move_v themselves_o a_o mountain_n a_o house_n a_o stone_n a_o grain_n of_o sand_n the_o minute_a and_o bulky_a body_n imaginable_a be_v alike_o as_o to_o that_o we_o have_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o idea_n viz._n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n and_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v what_o we_o conceive_v not_o so_o we_o must_v only_o argue_v from_o those_o two_o idea_n since_o therefore_o our_o idea_n of_o body_n convince_v we_o that_o they_o can_v move_v themselves_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o spirit_n but_o consider_v our_o idea_n of_o finite_a spirit_n we_o see_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o their_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o whence_o we_o must_v infer_v if_o we_o will_v follow_v light_a and_o reason_n that_o as_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o so_o no_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o its_o motion_n but_o when_o we_o think_v on_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o consequent_o almighty_a we_o be_v aware_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n betwixt_o his_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o body_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v he_o shall_v will_v that_o a_o body_n be_v move_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o our_o conception_n and_o not_o according_a to_o our_o sensation_n we_o must_v say_v that_o nothing_o but_o his_o will_n can_v move_v body_n the_o move_a force_n of_o body_n be_v not_o then_o in_o themselves_o this_o force_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n body_n than_o have_v no_o proper_a action_n and_o when_o a_o move_a ball_n meet_v with_o another_o and_o move_v it_o the_o former_a communicate_v nothing_o of_o its_o own_o to_o the_o latter_a as_o not_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o impression_n it_o communicate_v though_o the_o former_a be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o latter_n motion_n and_o therefore_o a_o natural_a cause_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o occasional_a which_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o case_n determine_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o act_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o visible_a or_o invisible_a body_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o body_n who_o part_n be_v in_o great_a motion_n be_v always_o the_o most_o active_a and_o those_o that_o cause_v the_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o create_v the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v it_o who_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v 9_o who_o move_v all_o thing_n and_o produce_v all_o the_o effect_n we_o see_v because_o he_o have_v establish_v some_o law_n by_o which_o body_n communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o each_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o because_o those_o law_n be_v efficacious_a they_o and_o not_o the_o body_n act_n there_o be_v then_o no_o force_n power_n nor_o true_a cause_n in_o all_o the_o material_a and_o sensible_a world_n nor_o need_v we_o admit_v any_o form_n faculty_n or_o real_a quality_n to_o produce_v effect_n which_o the_o body_n bring_v not_o forth_o or_o to_o divide_v with_o god_n his_o own_o essential_a force_n and_o power_n as_o body_n can_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o any_o thing_n so_o likewise_o the_o most_o noble_a spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o impotency_n on_o that_o respect_n they_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n unless_o god_n enlighten_v they_o nor_o have_v the_o sensation_n of_o any_o thing_n unless_o he_o modify_v they_o nor_o will_v unless_o he_o move_v they_o towards_o himself_o they_o may_v indeed_o determine_v the_o impression_n god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o himself_o towards_o other_o object_n but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o power_n for_o if_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o power_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o almighty_a want_n say_v st._n austin_n somewhere_o if_o man_n have_v of_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o love_v good_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v some_o power_n but_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o love_v but_o because_o god_n will_v it_o and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v efficacious_a they_o love_v because_o god_n continual_o drive_v they_o towards_o good_a in_o general_n that_o be_v towards_o himself_o for_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v create_v and_o preserve_v god_n move_v they_o and_o not_o themselves_o towards_o good_a in_o general_a and_o they_o only_o follow_v that_o impression_n by_o a_o free_a choice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o determine_v it_o towards_o false_a and_o seem_a good_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o can_v determine_v it_o but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o good_n for_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o impression_n from_o above_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o love_v any_o thing_n but_o good_n but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v which_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o spirit_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o know_v truth_n and_o love_v good_a shall_v their_o thought_n and_o will_v produce_v nothing_o outward_o it_o may_v still_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v impotent_a and_o unoperative_a now_o it_o seem_v undeniable_a that_o the_o will_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v the_o small_a body_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o will_v we_o may_v have_v of_o move_v our_o arm_n for_o instance_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o arm._n it_o move_v
indeed_o whenever_o we_o will_v it_o and_o we_o may_v be_v call_v in_o that_o sense_n the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o arm_n yet_o natural_a cause_n be_v not_o true_a but_o only_o occasional_a as_o act_v by_o the_o mere_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o move_v our_o arm_n to_o perform_v this_o it_o be_v require_v we_o shall_v have_v animal_n spirit_n and_o send_v they_o through_o certain_a nerve_n towards_o certain_a muscle_n to_o swell_v up_o and_o contract_v they_o for_o so_o that_o motion_n be_v perform_v as_o some_o pretend_v though_o other_o deny_v it_o and_o assert_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o yet_o discover_v however_o it_o be_v most_o man_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o have_v spirit_n nerve_n and_o muscle_n and_o yet_o move_v their_o arm_n with_o as_o much_o and_o more_o dexterity_n than_o the_o most_o skilful_a anatomist_n man_n therefore_o will_v the_o move_a their_o arm_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v able_a and_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o if_o a_o man_n can_v overthrow_v a_o tower_n yet_o he_o know_v what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o effect_v it_o but_o not_o one_o among_o they_o know_v what_o the_o animal_n spirit_n must_v do_v to_o move_v one_o of_o his_o finger_n how_o shall_v they_o then_o move_v the_o whole_a arm_n of_o themselves_o these_o thing_n appear_v very_o evident_a to_o i_o and_o i_o suppose_v to_o all_o think_v person_n though_o they_o may_v be_v incomprehensible_a to_o other_o such_o as_o be_v only_o use_v to_o the_o confuse_a voice_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n produce_v in_o their_o body_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o a_o true_a cause_n be_v that_o betwixt_o which_o and_o its_o effect_n the_o mind_n percieve_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o but_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v betwixt_o who_o will_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o mind_n can_v perceive_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o have_v a_o real_a power_n of_o move_a body_n nay_o it_o seem_v unconceivable_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v this_o power_n either_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n and_o those_o that_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n we_o have_v of_o move_v our_o arm_n be_v a_o true_a power_n must_v by_o consequence_n grant_v that_o god_n can_v give_v spirit_n the_o power_n of_o create_v annihilate_v and_o do_v all_o possible_a thing_n in_o short_a that_o he_o can_v make_v they_o almighty_a as_o i_o be_o go_v to_o pove_n god_n need_v not_o instrument_n to_o act_v it_o be_v enough_o he_o shall_v will_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o its_o exi_n because_o it_o be_v contradictory_n that_o he_o shall_v will_v a_o thing_n and_o his_o will_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o his_o power_n be_v his_o will_n and_o to_o communicate_v his_o power_n be_v to_o communicate_v his_o will_n so_o that_o to_o communicate_v his_o will_n to_o a_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o will_n that_o whenever_o that_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v desire_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o body_n be_v move_v it_o may_v actual_o be_v move_v in_o which_o case_n i_o see_v two_o will_n concur_v together_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o body_n i_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o efficacious_a i_o see_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n will_v in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v that_o whenever_o the_o angel_n shall_v desire_v that_o such_o a_o body_n be_v move_v it_o be_v real_o so_o there_o be_v then_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o body_n and_o consequent_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o motion_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v only_o occasional_a again_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_o manifest_a let_v we_o suppose_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v happen_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o some_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o case_n it_o can_v be_v say_v god_n communicate_v his_o power_n to_o they_o since_o nothing_o happen_v of_o what_o they_o wish_v however_o the_o will_n of_o those_o spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o produce_v effect_n as_o such_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v remove_v to_o the_o right_n because_o they_o wish_v it_o be_v move_v to_o the_o left_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o spirit_n shall_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o act_v as_o the_o will_n of_o move_v the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n determine_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o move_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o finite_a spirit_n be_v but_o occasional_a cause_n if_o after_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v still_o assert_v that_o the_o will_n of_o a_o angel_n move_v a_o body_n be_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o bare_a occasional_a cause_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o selfsame_a angel_n may_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n of_o all_o thing_n since_o god_n may_v as_o well_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o power_n of_o create_v and_o annihilate_v body_n as_o that_o of_o move_v they_o if_o he_o shall_v will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o annihilate_v in_o a_o word_n if_o he_o will_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o angel_n desire_n as_o he_o will_v that_o body_n be_v move_v as_o the_o angel_n please_v if_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v true_a mover_n because_o god_n move_v body_n as_o they_o desire_v that_o man_n or_o angel_n may_v likewise_o be_v call_v true_a creator_n since_o god_n may_v create_v being_n on_o occasion_n of_o their_o will_n nay_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o vile_a of_o animal_n or_o even_o mere_a matter_n be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o some_o substance_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v with_o some_o philosopher_n that_o god_n produce_v substantial_a form_n whenever_o the_o disposition_n of_o matter_n require_v it_o and_o last_o since_o god_n have_v resolve_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o create_v some_o certain_a thing_n at_o some_o certain_a time_n those_o time_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o such_o being_n with_o as_o much_o right_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o a_o ball_n meet_v with_o another_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o it_o because_o god_n by_o his_o general_a will_n that_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v decree_v that_o such_o or_o such_o communication_n of_o motion_n shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o concourse_n of_o two_o body_n there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o true_a cause_n as_o there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o what_o precede_v a_o effect_n do_v real_o produce_v it_o god_n himself_o can_v communicate_v his_o power_n to_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n he_o can_v make_v they_o true_a cause_n and_o change_v they_o into_o go_n but_o though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o we_o conceive_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v will_v it_o body_n spirit_n pure_a intelligence_n all_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v make_v spirit_n that_o enlighten_v and_o move_v they_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o regulate_v all_o their_o motion_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v that_o perform_v our_o desire_n semel_fw-la jussit_fw-la semper_fw-la paret_fw-la he_o move_v even_o our_o arm_n when_o we_o use_v they_o against_o his_o order_n for_o he_o complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o we_o make_v he_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o unjust_a and_o criminal_a desire_n all_o those_o little_a divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_n all_o those_o particular_a cause_n of_o philosopher_n be_v chimaera_n which_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n endeavour_n to_o set_v up_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o philosophy_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o adam_n teach_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v propagate_v by_o the_o serpent_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v heathen_a that_o philosophy_n join_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n have_v make_v
motion_n of_o the_o foresay_a globule_n beside_o the_o circular_a motion_n common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o vortex_n that_o subtle_a matter_n must_v yet_o have_v another_o particular_a and_o almost_o direct_v from_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o vortex_n to_o the_o circumference_n through_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o globule_n that_o leave_v a_o passage_n open_a so_o that_o the_o motion_n compose_v of_o those_o motion_n will_v represent_v a_o spiral_n line_n that_o fluid_a matter_n call_v by_o des_n cartes_n the_o first_o element_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n that_o be_v much_o small_a and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n to_o continue_v their_o direct_a motion_n as_o the_o globule_n or_o second_o element_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o element_n must_v take_v up_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o vortex_n and_o fill_v the_o empty_a space_n which_o the_o part_n of_o the_o second_o leave_n between_o they_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vortex_n must_v be_v fill_v with_o those_o part_n of_o the_o second_o and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o circumference_n proportionable_o to_o their_o bulk_n or_o to_o the_o force_n they_o have_v of_o continue_v their_o motion_n in_o a_o direct_a line_n as_o to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a vortex_n after_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o distance_n from_o one_o pole_n to_o the_o other_o will_v be_v short_a than_o that_o of_o the_o line_n which_o cut_v the_o equator_fw-la and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o vortex_v surround_v and_o compress_v each_o other_o unequal_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o their_o equator_fw-la describe_v be_v a_o crooked_a irregular_a line_n that_o come_v near_o to_o a_o ellipsis_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o offer_v themselves_o natural_o to_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o attentive_o consider_v what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o part_n of_o extension_n perpetual_o tend_v to_o move_v in_o a_o right_a line_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o simple_a motion_n if_o we_o now_o suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o worthy_a the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v form_v the_o who_o universe_n at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o state_n those_o part_n will_v have_v natural_o fall_v into_o and_o dispose_v themselves_o in_o time_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n and_o that_o he_o preserve_v they_o by_o the_o same_o natural_a law_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o compare_v our_o idea_n with_o the_o visible_a object_n we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o vortex_n that_o the_o corporeal_a light_n which_o it_o diffuse_v every_o where_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o continual_a effort_n of_o the_o little_a globule_n tend_v to_o remove_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o vortex_n which_o light_n must_v be_v communicate_v in_o a_o instant_a through_o those_o vast_a space_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o those_o globule_n one_o can_v be_v press_v upon_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o the_o other_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o several_a other_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v because_o the_o most_o simple_a principle_n be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a to_o explain_v the_o work_n of_o a_o be_v which_o always_o act_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n but_o we_o still_o want_v to_o consider_v some_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v incident_a to_o matter_n let_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v several_a vortex_n like_a to_o that_o we_o have_v describe_v in_o few_o word_n that_o the_o star_n which_o be_v so_o many_o sun_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o those_o vortex_n which_o surround_v each_o other_o and_o be_v dispose_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o hinder_v one_o another_o motion_n the_o least_o they_o can_v but_o that_o before_o thing_n come_v to_o that_o perfection_n the_o weak_a vortex_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o strong_a to_o understand_v this_o we_o need_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o element_n which_o be_v at_o the_o centre_n may_v fly_v and_o perpetual_o fly_v out_o through_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o globule_n towards_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o vortex_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o centre_n or_o star_n empty_v itself_o through_o the_o equator_fw-la other_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o element_n come_v into_o it_o through_o the_o pole_n for_o neither_o the_o star_n nor_o its_o pole_n can_v empty_v themselves_o at_o one_o side_n without_o be_v fill_v at_o another_o since_o there_o be_v no_o vacuity_n in_o extension_n but_o as_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o cause_n may_v hinder_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o the_o first_o element_n from_o come_v into_o that_o star_n the_o part_n of_o the_o first_o element_n that_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o adapt_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o move_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o fasten_v and_o link_v themselves_o together_o and_o constitute_v they_o into_o spot_n which_o condense_v and_o thicken_n into_o crust_n cover_v by_o degree_n the_o centre_n and_o out_o of_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o agitate_a of_o all_o body_n be_v form_v into_o gross_a and_o solid_a matter_n this_o course_n sort_n of_o matter_n be_v call_v by_o des_n cartes_n the_o three_o element_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o shape_v and_o figure_n as_o be_v the_o first_o element_n from_o which_o it_o be_v generate_v and_o produce_v that_o star_n be_v thus_o overgrow_v with_o spot_n and_o crust_n and_o become_v like_o the_o other_o planet_n have_v no_o long_a a_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o defend_v its_o vortex_n against_o the_o continual_a struggle_v and_o eruption_n of_o those_o that_o surround_v it_o therefore_o it_o insensible_o diminish_v the_o matter_n that_o compose_v it_o be_v disperse_v on_o all_o side_n and_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o neighbour_a vortex_n carry_v the_o great_a part_n away_o and_o at_o last_o involve_v the_o planet_n that_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o it_o this_o planet_n be_v whole_o surround_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a vortex_n swim_v along_o in_o it_o only_o keep_v together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o own_o vortex_n its_o former_a circular_a motion_n and_o take_v at_o last_o such_o a_o situation_n as_o put_v it_o in_o aequilibrio_fw-la with_o a_o equal_a quantity_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o it_o swim_v if_o it_o have_v but_o little_a solidity_n and_o magnitude_n it_o descend_v very_o near_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o surround_v vortex_n because_o have_v no_o great_a force_n to_o continue_v its_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n it_o must_v take_v such_o a_o place_n in_o that_o vortex_n as_o that_o a_o equal_a quantity_n of_o the_o second_o element_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v from_o the_o centre_n may_v be_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la with_o it_o that_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o it_o can_v be_v exact_o balance_v if_o that_o planet_n be_v of_o great_a bulk_n and_o solidity_n it_o must_v seek_v its_o aequilibrium_fw-la in_o a_o place_n more_o distant_a from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o vortex_n and_o last_o if_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o vortex_n in_o which_o a_o equal_a quantity_n of_o its_o matter_n have_v as_o much_o solidity_n as_o this_o planet_n and_o consequent_o as_o much_o strength_n to_o continue_v its_o motion_n in_o a_o direct_a line_n perhaps_o because_o the_o planet_n shall_v be_v very_o bulky_a and_o overgrow_v with_o very_o solid_a and_o condense_v crust_n it_o shall_v not_o stop_v in_o that_o vortex_n as_o find_v no_o aequilibrium_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n that_o compose_v it_o but_o pass_v from_o vortex_n to_o vortex_n until_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o place_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v equal_o balance_v by_o a_o competent_a quantity_n of_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o will_v sometime_o be_v see_v in_o its_o passage_n as_o the_o comet_n be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o vortex_n and_o at_o a_o convenient_a distance_n from_o we_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o a_o long_a time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o other_o vortex_n or_o in_o the_o utmost_a boundary_a of_o we_o if_o we_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o a_o single_a vortex_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o bulk_n strength_n and_o advantageous_a situation_n insensible_o undermine_v involve_v and_o carry_v away_o several_a vortex_n and_o even_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v conquer_v other_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o planet_n that_o have_v be_v form_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o conquer_a vortex_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o great_a and_o conquer_a vortex_n place_n themselves_o in_o aequilibrio_fw-la with_o a_o equal_a volume_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o swim_v so_o that_o if_o those_o planet_n be_v unequal_a in_o
if_o they_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o none_o perhaps_o can_v forbear_v laugh_v if_o instead_o of_o the_o definition_n which_o aristotle_n give_v of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n when_o he_o say_v that_o hunger_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o what_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a and_o thirst_v the_o desire_n of_o what_o be_v cold_a and_o moist_a we_o shall_v substitute_v the_o definition_n of_o those_o word_n call_v hunger_n the_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o coacervate_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v easy_o contain_v within_o its_o own_o limit_n and_o difficult_o within_o other_o and_o define_v thirst_n the_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o congregate_n thing_n of_o the_o same_o and_o different_a nature_n and_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v contain_v within_o its_o own_o bound_n but_o be_v easy_o keep_v within_o other_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a rule_n to_o know_v whether_o term_n have_v be_v well_o define_v and_o to_o avoid_v mistake_n in_o reason_v often_o to_o put_v the_o definition_n instead_o of_o the_o thing_n define_v for_o that_o show_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v equivocal_a and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o relation_n false_a and_o imperfect_a or_o whether_o we_o argue_v consequent_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o judgement_n can_v be_v make_v of_o aristotle_n argument_n which_o become_v a_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a nonsense_n when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o that_o rule_n and_o what_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o who_o argue_v upon_o the_o false_a and_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o sense_n since_o that_o rule_n which_o preserve_v light_a and_o evidence_n in_o all_o exact_a and_o solid_a reason_n bring_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o their_o discourse_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o lay_v open_a the_o foolish_a capriciousness_n and_o extravagance_n of_o aristotle_n explication_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o matter_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o simple_a and_o easy_a subject_n his_o error_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o be_v discover_v but_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o explain_v very_o compose_v thing_n and_o depend_v on_o several_a cause_n his_o error_n be_v as_o much_o compound_v as_o the_o subject_n he_o speak_v of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o unfold_v they_o all_o and_o set_v they_o before_o other_o that_o great_a genius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v so_o well_o succeed_v in_o his_o rule_n for_o define_v well_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v define_v because_o he_o put_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a and_o a_o sensible_a knowledge_n and_o pretend_v to_o know_v and_o explain_v other_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o distinct_a idea_n definition_n ought_v to_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o which_o they_o consist_v must_v raise_v in_o the_o mind_n distinct_a and_o particular_a notion_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o define_v in_o that_o manner_n sensible_a quality_n as_o heat_n cold_a colour_n savour_n etc._n etc._n when_o you_o confound_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o effect_n the_o motion_n of_o body_n with_o the_o sensation_n that_o attend_v it_o because_o sensation_n be_v modification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o clear_a idea_n but_o only_o by_o internal_a sensation_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fix_v to_o those_o word_n idea_n which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o we_o have_v distinct_a idea_n of_o a_o circle_n a_o square_a a_o triangle_n and_o therefore_o know_v distinct_o their_o nature_n so_o we_o can_v give_v good_a difinition_n of_o they_o and_o even_o deduce_v from_o our_o idea_n of_o those_o figure_n all_o their_o property_n and_o explain_v they_o to_o other_o by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v fix_v to_o those_o idea_n but_o we_o can_v define_v either_o heat_n or_o cold_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a quality_n because_o we_o know_v they_o not_o distinct_o and_o by_o idea_n but_o only_o by_o conscience_n and_o inward_a sensation_n neither_o must_v we_o define_v the_o heat_n that_o be_v without_o we_o by_o any_o of_o its_o effect_n for_o if_o we_o substitute_v such_o a_o definition_n in_o its_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o will_v only_o conduce_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n for_o instance_n if_o heat_v be_v define_v what_o congregate_n homogeneous_a thing_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v by_o that_o definition_n mistake_v for_o heat_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o loadstone_n collect_v the_o file_n of_o iron_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o those_o of_o silver_n because_o it_o be_v hot_a that_o a_o dove_n eat_v hempseed_n when_o it_o leave_v other_o grain_n because_o that_o bird_n be_v hot_a that_o a_o covetous_a man_n separate_v his_o guineas_n from_o his_o silver_n because_o he_o be_v hot_a in_o short_a there_o be_v no_o impertinency_n but_o that_o definition_n will_v induce_v one_o into_o it_o be_v he_o dull_a enough_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o definition_n explain_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o heat_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v employ_v to_o deduce_v all_o its_o property_n from_o it_o since_o by_o literal_o insist_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v draw_v ridiculous_a conclusion_n and_o by_o put_v it_o instead_o of_o the_o thing_n define_v fall_v into_o nonsense_n however_o if_o we_o careful_o distinguish_v heat_n from_o its_o cause_n though_o it_o can_v be_v define_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n yet_o its_o cause_n may_v be_v define_v since_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o motion_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o heat_n take_v for_o such_o a_o motion_n cause_v not_o always_o in_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o heat_n for_o instance_n water_n be_v hot_a since_o its_o part_n be_v fluid_a and_o in_o motion_n and_o most_o probable_o it_o feel_v warm_a to_o fish_n at_o lest_o it_o be_v warm_a than_o ice_n who_o part_n be_v more_o quiet_a but_o it_o be_v cold_a to_o we_o because_o it_o have_v less_o motion_n than_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n what_o have_v less_o motion_n than_o another_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n quiet_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o body_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o heat_n or_o the_o motion_n that_o excite_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v define_v we_o must_v if_o possible_a define_v that_o motion_n absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o for_o then_o our_o definition_n will_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o heat_n i_o hold_v not_o myself_o oblige_v to_o examine_v far_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n and_o to_o extricate_v his_o so_o much_o confuse_v and_o puzzle_v error_n i_o have_v show_v methinks_v that_o he_o prove_v not_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o four_o element_n and_o define_v they_o wrong_n that_o his_o elementary_a quality_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o know_v not_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o the_o second_o quality_n be_v not_o make_v of_o they_o and_o last_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o all_o body_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o second_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o his_o whole_a system_n will_v still_o prove_v useless_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n since_o his_o idea_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o all_o our_o reason_n if_o any_o doubt_n whether_o i_o have_v propose_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o aristotle_n he_o may_v satisfy_v himself_o by_o consult_v his_o book_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n whence_o i_o have_v exextract_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o he_o i_o will_v relate_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o physics_n because_o some_o learned_a man_n pretend_v they_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a logic_n which_o be_v very_o apparent_a since_o nothing_o but_o ramble_v and_o undetermined_a word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o aristotle_n often_o contradict_v himself_o and_o that_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v defend_v by_o some_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o those_o i_o have_v ascribe_v to_o that_o philosopher_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o warrant_v for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v the_o book_n i_o have_v quote_v to_o justify_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o he_o and_o i_o care_v little_a whether_o those_o book_n be_v aristotle_n or_o not_o take_v they_o for_o such_o as_o i_o find_v they_o upon_o the_o
intend_v not_o to_o treaâ—_n of_o the_o curious_a may_v consult_v des_fw-fr cartes's_fw-fr principle_n of_o philosophy_n i_o only_o observe_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o will_v present_o be_v make_v against_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o be_v why_o those_o small_a particle_n can_v re-enter_v through_o the_o pore_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v that_o beside_o that_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o loadstone_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v like_o the_o channel_a of_o a_o screw_n which_o may_v pruduce_v the_o propose_a effect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o that_o the_o small_a branch_n of_o which_o those_o pore_n be_v make_v bend_v one_o way_n to_o obey_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o enter_a particle_n whereas_o they_o stand_v on_o end_n and_o shut_v they_o out_o another_o way_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v at_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o loadstone_n for_o it_o may_v be_v explain_v in_o several_a manner_n and_o the_o only_a difficulty_n consist_v in_o choose_v the_o best_a if_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v the_o forementioned_a question_n begin_v with_o the_o corpuscle_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o stream_n out_o of_o the_o magnet_n c_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o same_o and_o likewise_o discover_v that_o air_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o part_n that_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o the_o loadstone_n c_o can_v approach_v the_o magnet_n c._n i_o insist_v not_o on_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o here_o follow_v a_o question_n more_o compound_a and_o complicate_v than_o the_o foregoing_a for_o the_o solution_n of_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o many_o rule_n it_o be_v ask_v which_o may_v be_v the_o natural_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o member_n the_o idea_n of_o natural_a cause_n be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a when_o understand_v as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o the_o former_a question_n but_o the_o word_n motion_n of_o our_o member_n be_v equivocal_a and_o confuse_a because_o there_o be_v several_a such_o motion_n some_o be_v voluntary_a other_o natural_a and_o other_o convulsive_a there_o be_v also_o different_a member_n in_o the_o humane_a body_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o first_o rule_n i_o must_v ask_v of_o which_o of_o these_o motion_n the_o cause_n be_v require_v from_o i_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o to_o my_o discretion_n i_o examine_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o attentive_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o those_o motion_n and_o discover_v at_o first_o that_o voluntary_a motion_n be_v soon_o perform_v than_o convulsive_a i_o infer_v that_o their_o cause_n be_v different_a and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v and_o must_v examine_v the_o question_n by_o part_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o long_a discussion_n i_o restrain_v then_o myself_o to_o consider_v only_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o because_o several_a of_o our_o member_n be_v employ_v about_o they_o i_o content_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o arm._n i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o several_a muscle_n which_o be_v most_o or_o all_o in_o action_n when_o we_o raise_v something_o from_o the_o ground_n or_o remove_v it_o from_o one_o place_n to_o the_o other_o but_o i_o only_o insist_v upon_o one_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o other_o be_v very_o near_o fashion_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o inform_v myself_o of_o its_o texture_n and_o shape_n by_o some_o book_n of_o anatomy_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o sensible_a sight_n of_o its_o fibre_n and_o tendon_n which_o i_o cause_n to_o be_v dissect_v in_o my_o presence_n by_o some_o skilful_a anatomist_n to_o who_o i_o put_v all_o the_o query_n which_o in_o the_o sequel_n may_v exhibit_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o medium_fw-la to_o find_v out_o what_o i_o seek_v for_o after_o such_o a_o serious_a consideration_n i_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o arm_n depend_v on_o the_o contraction_n of_o its_o muscle_n which_o compose_v it_o i_o be_o likewise_o content_a lest_o i_o shall_v puzzle_v myself_o with_o too_o many_o difficulty_n to_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o this_o contraction_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o fill_v up_o the_o ventricle_n of_o those_o muscle_n may_v cause_v their_o extremity_n to_o come_v near_o now_o the_o whole_a question_n concern_v voluntary_a motion_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o point_n how_o the_o small_a quantity_n of_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o arm_n may_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n so_o sudden_o swell_v the_o muscle_n as_o to_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o listen_v up_o a_o hundred_o weight_n or_o more_o upon_o a_o attentive_a reflection_n thereupon_o the_o first_o mean_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o imagination_n be_v common_o that_o of_o a_o quick_a and_o violent_a fermentation_n like_v to_o that_o of_o gunpowder_n or_o of_o some_o liquor_n fill_v with_o volatile_a salt_n when_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o other_o that_o be_v acid_n or_o full_a of_o a_o fix_a salt_n a_o small_a quantity_n of_o gunpowder_n be_v able_a when_o kindle_v to_o raise_v not_o only_o a_o hundred_o weight_n but_o even_o a_o tower_n and_o a_o mountain_n earthquake_n that_o overthrow_n city_n and_o shake_v whole_a country_n proceed_v from_o spirit_n kindle_v under_o the_o ground_n almost_o as_o gunpowder_n so_o that_o suppose_v in_o the_o arm_n such_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o fermentation_n and_o dilatation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o force_n by_o which_o man_n perform_v so_o sudden_a and_o violent_a motion_n but_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o mistrust_v those_o mean_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n so_o we_o must_v not_o easy_o admit_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o quickness_n of_o our_o motion_n by_o a_o comparison_n for_o this_o be_v both_o a_o confuse_a and_o imperfect_a account_n because_o we_o be_v here_o to_o explain_v a_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o fermentation_n be_v not_o so_o the_o blood_n be_v exceed_o ferment_v in_o fever_n and_o we_o can_v hinder_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v inflame_v and_o agitate_a in_o the_o brain_n but_o we_o can_v rule_v their_o agitation_n nor_o lessen_v it_o by_o our_o desire_n when_o a_o man_n move_v the_o arm_n several_a way_n a_o thousand_o fermentation_n great_a and_o small_a swift_a and_o â—low_a aught_o to_o begin_v and_o what_o be_v hard_a to_o explain_v to_o end_v likewise_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o often_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v desire_v if_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v true_a beside_o those_o fermentation_n ought_v not_o to_o dissipate_v all_o their_o matter_n but_o need_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v fire_n when_o a_o man_n have_v walk_v twenty_o mile_n how_o many_o thousand_o time_n must_v the_o muscle_n employ_v in_o walk_v have_v be_v fill_v and_o empty_v and_o what_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o spirit_n will_v be_v require_v if_o fermentation_n shall_v dissipate_v and_o deaden_v they_o so_o often_o and_o therefore_o this_o supposition_n be_v insufficient_a to_o explain_v such_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n as_o entire_o depend_v upon_o our_o will._n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o present_a question_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o problem_n of_o mechanic_n to_o find_v â—ut_v by_o pneumatick_a engine_n a_o mean_n to_o overcome_v such_o a_o force_n as_o a_o hundred_o weight_n by_o another_o force_n though_o never_o so_o small_a as_o that_o of_o a_o ounce_n weight_n and_o that_o the_o application_n of_o that_o small_a force_n may_v produce_v the_o desire_a effect_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o will._n the_o solution_n of_o that_o problem_n be_v easy_a and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o clear_a it_o may_v be_v solve_v by_o a_o vessel_n which_o have_v two_o orifice_n one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o than_o 1600_o time_n large_a than_o the_o other_o in_o which_o the_o pipe_n of_o two_o equal_a bellows_o be_v insert_v and_o let_v a_o force_n precise_o 1600_o time_n strong_a than_o the_o other_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o bellows_o of_o the_o large_a mouth_n for_o then_o the_o force_n 1600_o time_n weak_a shall_v overcome_v the_o strong_a the_o demonstration_n of_o which_o be_v clear_a in_o mechanic_n since_o the_o force_n be_v not_o exact_o in_o a_o reciprocal_a proportion_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o weak_a force_n to_o the_o small_a mouth_n be_v great_a than_o
to_o separate_v they_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o whole_a by_o contiguity_n i_o understand_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o make_v i_o judge_v that_o two_o body_n touch_v one_o another_o immediate_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o betwixt_o they_o though_o i_o judge_v not_o that_o they_o be_v strict_o unite_v because_o i_o may_v easy_o separate_v they_o by_o the_o three_o word_n union_n i_o understand_v something_o or_o other_o which_o make_v two_o glass_n or_o two_o marble-stone_n who_o surface_n be_v well_o rub_v and_o polish_v upon_o each_o other_o to_o adhere_v together_o so_o as_o that_o though_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v separate_v by_o make_v they_o glide_v over_o one_o another_o yet_o we_o find_v some_o resistance_n when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o manner_n now_o these_o two_o unite_a glass_n or_o marble-stone_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v continuous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o conceive_v as_o a_o whole_a since_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v separate_v some_o certain_a way_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o contiguity_n though_o it_o be_v something_o very_o like_o it_o because_o those_o two_o piece_n of_o glass_n or_o marble_n be_v strict_o enough_o unite_v and_o even_o more_o than_o the_o part_n of_o soft_a and_o liquid_a body_n as_o those_o of_o butter_n and_o water_n these_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v we_o must_v now_o inquire_v after_o the_o cause_n that_o unite_v body_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o continuity_n contiguity_n and_o the_o union_n of_o body_n take_v in_o this_o particular_a sense_n i_o shall_v first_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o continuity_n or_o that_o i_o do_v know_v wat_fw-mi which_o unite_v the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n and_o link_n they_o so_o strict_o together_o that_o violence_n must_v be_v use_v to_o separate_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o make_v together_o but_o one_o whole_a i_o hope_v that_o this_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o it_o will_v prove_v no_o hard_a task_n to_o discover_v the_o rest_n it_o seem_v now_o necessary_a to_o i_o that_o this_o i_o do_v know_v wat_fw-mi which_o bind_v even_o the_o small_a part_n of_o that_o piece_n of_o iron_n i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n shall_v be_v something_o very_o powerful_a since_o i_o must_v use_v a_o very_a great_a force_n to_o break_v off_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o but_o be_o not_o i_o extreme_o mistake_v for_o may_v not_o that_o difficulty_n i_o find_v in_o break_v the_o least_o piece_n of_o this_o iron_n come_v from_o my_o weakness_n and_o not_o from_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o indeed_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v former_o use_v a_o great_a violence_n than_o i_o now_o do_v to_o break_v a_o piece_n of_o iron_n like_o this_o and_o if_o i_o fall_v sick_a it_o may_v happen_v that_o my_o utmost_a endeavour_n can_v not_o perform_v it_o i_o see_v therefore_o that_o i_o must_v not_o judge_v absolute_o of_o the_o firmness_n with_o which_o the_o part_n of_o iron_n be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o endeavour_n i_o make_v to_o disunite_a they_o but_o only_o judge_v that_o they_o stick_v very_o strict_o to_o each_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o my_o little_a strength_n or_o that_o they_o hang_v more_o firm_o together_o than_o the_o part_n of_o my_o flesh_n since_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n i_o feel_v in_o use_v too_o much_o force_v advertise_n i_o i_o shall_v soon_o disunite_v the_o part_n of_o my_o body_n than_o those_o of_o the_o iron_n thence_o i_o conclude_v that_o as_o i_o be_o not_o absolute_o strong_a nor_o weak_a so_o iron_n and_o other_o body_n be_v not_o absolute_o hard_a or_o flexible_a but_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o cause_n that_o act_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o my_o endeavour_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o measure_v the_o degree_n of_o force_n that_o must_v be_v use_v to_o overcome_v the_o resistance_n and_o hardness_n of_o iron_n since_o rule_n must_v be_v unvariable_a whereas_o those_o endeavour_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o plenty_n of_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o flesh_n for_o after_o all_o i_o can_v always_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o the_o same_o endeavour_n this_o consideration_n free_v i_o from_o a_o prejudice_n that_o make_v i_o imagine_v strong_a band_n to_o unite_v the_o part_n of_o body_n which_o band_n perhaps_o be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a hereafter_o for_o i_o be_o wonderful_o apt_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n with_o relation_n to_o myself_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v more_o careful_o beware_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v have_v think_v some_o time_n and_o search_v with_o some_o application_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o strict_a union_n without_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v it_o i_o find_v myself_o incline_v by_o my_o own_o natural_a laziness_n to_o judge_v as_o several_a other_o do_v that_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o body_n that_o preserve_v the_o union_n betwixt_o their_o part_n or_o the_o friendship_n and_o inclination_n they_o have_v for_o such_o as_o be_v alike_o to_o they_o and_o to_o form_v other_o judgement_n of_o like_a nature_n nothing_o be_v more_o convenient_a than_o sometime_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o to_o become_v learned_a on_o a_o sudden_a with_o little_a expense_n but_o i_o intend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o know_v nor_o to_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o my_o own_o laziness_n nor_o to_o yield_v to_o bare_a glimpse_n let_v we_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o those_o form_n and_o inclination_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a and_o particular_a but_o only_o confuse_v and_o general_a idea_n which_o methinks_v we_o only_o frame_v with_o reference_n to_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o which_o several_a person_n and_o perhaps_o whole_a nation_n do_v not_o own_o but_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o strict_a union_n of_o the_o part_n which_o make_v up_o hard_a body_n without_o admit_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o what_o all_o the_o world_n grant_v or_o at_o least_o what_o all_o the_o world_n distinct_o conceive_v to_o be_v possible_a for_o every_o one_o distinct_o conceive_v that_o all_o body_n be_v compose_v or_o may_v be_v compose_v of_o small_a part_n it_o may_v then_o be_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v crooked_a and_o branch_a and_o be_v able_a as_o many_o little_a fetter_n strong_o to_o hold_v other_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o intricate_v among_o each_o other_o branch_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o disunite_v they_o i_o be_o so_o much_o the_o apt_a to_o yield_v to_o this_o thought_n as_o i_o see_v visible_a part_n of_o the_o gross_a body_n hold_v and_o bind_v one_o another_o this_o way_n but_o i_o can_v scarce_o sufficient_o mistrust_v my_o prejudices_fw-la and_o impression_n of_o my_o sense_n i_o must_v therefore_o more_o strict_o examine_v this_o matter_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o even_o the_o minute_a and_o last_o solid_a part_n of_o body_n in_o short_a even_o the_o part_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o little_a band_n hang_v together_o for_o they_o can_v be_v unite_v by_o other_o small_a band_n since_o i_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v solid_a or_o if_o i_o say_v they_o be_v unite_v in_o that_o manner_n it_o will_v reasonable_o be_v ask_v what_o unite_v these_o other_o together_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la i_o be_o again_o extreme_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o this_o column_n be_v hard_a by_o its_o nature_n or_o that_o the_o small_a fetter_n of_o which_o hard_a body_n be_v make_v up_o be_v atom_n the_o part_n of_o which_o can_v be_v divide_v as_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o last_o part_n of_o body_n and_o essential_o crooked_a branch_a or_o of_o a_o perplex_a figure_n but_o i_o free_o own_o this_o be_v not_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n and_o that_o lay_v aside_o my_o prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o illusion_n of_o my_o sense_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o abstract_a form_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o phantasm_n of_o logic_n for_o the_o cause_n i_o inquire_v after_o i_o mean_v i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o conceive_v as_o something_o real_a and_o distinct_a the_o ramble_a or_o indefinite_a idea_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o express_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o take_v a_o abstract_a universal_a form_n for_o the_o physical_a cause_n of_o a_o real_a effect_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v too_o much_o mistrust_v the_o first_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o my_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o my_o readiness_n to_o take_v abstract_v nature_n and_o general_a idea_n of_o logic_n for_o real_a and_o particular_a by_o
which_o two_o principle_n of_o error_n i_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v often_o seduce_v for_o to_o return_v to_o the_o difficulty_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o conceive_v how_o those_o little_a fetter_n shall_v be_v indivisible_a by_o their_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n nor_o consequent_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v inflexible_a since_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o conceive_v they_o most_o divisible_a nay_o necessary_o divisible_a by_o their_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n for_o the_o part_n a_o be_v most_o certain_o a_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o b_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o may_v exist_v without_o b_o since_o substance_n may_v exist_v without_o one_o another_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v no_o substance_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o be_v no_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a mode_n whereas_o every_o be_v be_v either_o a_o substance_n or_o the_o mode_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o therefore_o since_o a_o be_v not_o a_o mode_n it_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o may_v exist_v without_o b_o and_o much_o more_o the_o part_n a_o exist_v separately_z from_z b_o so_o that_o this_o fetter_n be_v divisible_a into_o a_o and_o b._n moreover_o if_o this_o fetter_n be_v indivisible_a or_o crooked_a by_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n there_o will_v happen_v a_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n for_o not_o one_o body_n can_v be_v break_v let_v we_o suppose_v as_o before_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n compose_v of_o many_o fetter_n perplex_v within_o one_o another_o and_z a_o a_o b_o b_o to_o be_v two_o of_o they_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o disentangle_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o break_v the_o iron_n for_o to_o break_v it_o the_o fetter_n that_o make_v it_o up_o must_v be_v bend_v which_o however_o be_v suppose_v inflexible_a by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n if_o they_o be_v not_o suppose_v inflexible_a but_o only_o indivisible_a by_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o supposition_n will_v be_v unserviceable_a for_o solve_v the_o question_n for_o then_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v why_o those_o little_a fetter_n obey_v not_o the_o force_n that_o be_v use_v to_o bend_v a_o bar_n of_o iron_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v suppose_v indivisible_a if_o they_o be_v not_o suppose_v inflexible_a for_o if_o the_o part_n of_o those_o fetter_n can_v change_v their_o situation_n in_o reference_n to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v since_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o if_o one_o part_n may_v be_v somewhat_o remove_v from_o the_o other_o it_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o remove_v and_o therefore_o whether_o these_o little_a fetter_n be_v suppose_v indivisible_a or_o inflexible_a the_o question_n can_v be_v solve_v by_o that_o mean_n for_o if_o they_o be_v only_o suppose_v indivisible_a a_o piece_n of_o iron_n must_v be_v break_v without_o trouble_n and_o if_o they_o be_v suppose_v inflexible_a it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o break_v it_o since_o the_o little_a fetter_n that_o make_v up_o the_o iron_n be_v intricate_v within_o one_o another_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o disentangle_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n by_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a principle_n and_o find_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o little_a band_n have_v two_o part_n a_o b_o so_o firm_o unite_v to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v needful_a i_o perceive_v to_o divide_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o meditation_n into_o part_n that_o i_o may_v examine_v it_o the_o more_o exact_o and_o with_o less_o intention_n of_o thought_n since_o i_o can_v not_o at_o first_o at_o a_o single_a view_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a attention_n i_o be_o capable_a of_o discover_v what_o i_o inquire_v after_o this_o i_o may_v have_v do_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o when_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o meditation_n be_v somewhat_o abstruse_a it_o be_v always_o the_o best_a way_n to_o consider_v they_o by_o part_n and_o not_o fruitless_o weary_v ourselves_o with_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o meet_v happy_o with_o the_o truth_n what_o i_o inquire_v after_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o strict_a union_n betwixt_o the_o minute_n part_n that_o make_v up_o the_o little_a fetter_n a_o b._n now_o i_o conceive_v only_o distinct_o three_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n seek_v for_o viz._n the_o very_a part_n of_o that_o little_a fetter_n or_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o last_o invisible_a body_n surround_v such_o little_a band_n i_o may_v yet_o allege_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o form_n of_o body_n the_o quality_n of_o hardness_n or_o some_o occult_a quality_n the_o sympathy_n betwixt_o part_n of_o the_o same_o species_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o i_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o those_o fine_a thing_n i_o neither_o must_v nor_o can_v ground_v my_o reason_n thereupon_o so_o that_o if_o i_o find_v not_o the_o cause_n i_o search_v after_o in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v distinct_a idea_n i_o will_v not_o fruitless_o trouble_v myself_o with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o ramble_a and_o general_a notion_n of_o logic_n and_o shall_v forbear_v speak_v of_o what_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o first_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o part_n of_o that_o small_a band_n be_v so_o firm_o join_v viz._n the_o very_a part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v up_o when_o i_o only_o consider_v the_o part_n of_o which_o hard_a body_n be_v compose_v i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o no_o ii_o cement_n which_o unite_v the_o part_n of_o that_o fetter_n can_v be_v imagine_v beside_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o rest_n for_o of_o what_o nature_n can_v it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v of_o itself_o since_o all_o those_o minute_n part_v be_v substance_n for_o what_o reason_n shall_v they_o be_v unite_v by_o other_o substance_n but_o themselves_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o quality_n different_a from_o rest_n because_o there_o be_v no_o quality_n more_o contrary_a to_o motion_n that_o may_v separate_v those_o part_n but_o their_o own_o rest_n but_o beside_o substance_n and_o their_o quality_n we_o know_v not_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n remain_v unite_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n one_o by_o another_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v once_o in_o rest_n they_o remain_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v but_o this_o be_v not_o what_o i_o inquire_v after_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o too_o i_o come_v to_o mistake_v the_o subject_a i_o endeavour_v here_o to_o discover_v why_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n have_v so_o great_a a_o strength_n to_o remain_v in_o rest_n one_o by_o another_o that_o they_o withstand_v the_o force_n that_o be_v use_v to_o move_v they_o ibid._n i_o may_v however_o answer_v myself_o that_o every_o body_n have_v true_o force_v of_o continue_v fix_v in_o its_o present_a state_n and_o that_o this_o force_n be_v equal_a whether_o in_o motion_n or_o rest_n but_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n remain_v in_o rest_n by_o one_o another_o and_o that_o we_o can_v 63._o difficult_o move_v and_o separate_v they_o be_v our_o not_o employ_v sufficient_a motion_n to_o overpower_v the_o rest._n this_o be_v probable_a but_o i_o be_o seek_v certainty_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o not_o bare_a probability_n and_o how_o can_v i_o know_v with_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n that_o each_o body_n have_v this_o force_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o and_o that_o this_o force_n be_v equal_a both_o as_o to_o motion_n and_o rest_n since_o matter_n on_o the_o contrary_a seem_v indifferent_o passive_a to_o either_o and_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o force_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n then_o with_o m._n des_fw-fr cartes_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v it_o may_v be_v that_o force_n which_o body_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n above_o mention_v suppose_a capable_a of_o preserve_v the_o part_n of_o this_o little_a fetter_n we_o speak_v of_o so_o close_o link_v to_o one_o another_o certain_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n may_v will_v every_o body_n shall_v remain_v in_o its_o present_a state_n and_o that_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v the_o force_n which_o unite_v their_o part_n to_o one_o another_o as_o i_o otherwise_o know_v his_o will_n to_o be_v the_o move_a force_n which_o put_v body_n in_o motion_n for_o since_o matter_n be_v incapable_a of_o move_v itself_o i_o have_v reason_n methinks_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o even_o the_o author_n
to_o grant_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v a_o vessel_n on_o the_o water_n as_o at_o rest._n i_o grant_v likewise_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o environ_v water_n be_v â—ubservient_fw-fr to_o the_o new_a motion_n imprint_v by_o the_o waterman_n though_o it_o be_v but_o too_o visible_a by_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o boat_n be_v motion_n that_o they_o resist_v it_o more_o on_o the_o side_n where_o it_o make_v than_o on_o the_o other_o whence_o it_o be_v drive_v notwithstanding_o which_o supposition_n i_o say_v that_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o water_n in_o the_o river_n according_a to_o m._n des_n cartes_n there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v promote_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o vessel_n except_o those_o which_o immediate_o touch_v it_o on_o the_o side_n it_o be_v drive_v on_o for_o 63._o according_a to_o that_o philosopher_n the_o water_n be_v fluid_a all_o the_o part_n that_o go_v to_o its_o composition_n act_n not_o conjoint_o against_o the_o body_n we_o will_v move_v but_o only_o those_o which_o touch_v it_o conjoint_o bear_v upon_o it_o but_o those_o which_o conjoint_o bear_v upon_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o boat's-man_n together_o be_v twenty_o time_n more_o inconsiderable_a than_o the_o boat_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o from_o the_o explication_n give_v by_o m._n des_n cartes_n in_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n we_o find_v to_o break_v a_o nail_n between_o our_o finger_n that_o a_o little_a body_n be_v capable_a of_o move_v one_o much_o big_a than_o itself_o for_o in_o short_a our_o hand_n be_v not_o so_o fluid_a as_o water_n and_o when_o we_o will_v break_v a_o nail_n there_o be_v more_o part_n that_o act_n joint_o in_o our_o hand_n than_o in_o the_o water_n which_o push_v against_o a_o vessel_n but_o here_o be_v a_o more_o sensible_a experiment_n take_v a_o plank_n well_o smooth_v or_o any_o other_o very_o hard_a plain_n drive_v in_o it_o a_o nail_n half_a way_n and_o set_v this_o plain_a in_o a_o somewhat_o incline_v posture_n then_o place_v a_o bar_n of_o iron_n a_o hundred_o time_n thick_a than_o the_o nail_n a_o inch_n or_o two_o above_o it_o and_o let_v it_o slide_v down_o it_o will_v not_o break_v it_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o according_a to_o des_n cartes_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bar_n as_o be_v hard_a and_o solid_a act_n joint_o upon_o the_o nail_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o câ—ment_n than_o rest_v to_o unite_v the_o part_n of_o the_o nail_n the_o bar_n of_o iron_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n big_a aught_o by_o the_o five_o rule_n of_o m._n des_n cartes_n and_o according_a to_o reason_n communicate_v somewhat_o of_o its_o motion_n to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o nail_n it_o fall_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o break_v it_o and_o pass_v on_o even_o though_o this_o bar_n shall_v slide_v with_o a_o very_a gentle_a motion_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v some_o other_o cause_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o body_n that_o make_v they_o hard_o and_o capable_a of_o resist_v the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o break_v they_o since_o rest_n have_v no_o force_n to_o withstand_v motion_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v these_o experience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o the_o abstract_a proof_n we_o have_v give_v be_v not_o false_a we_o must_v then_o examine_v the_o three_o thing_n we_o suppose_v before_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o strict_a union_n find_v between_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n namely_o a_o invisible_a matter_n which_o surround_v they_o and_o which_o be_v rapid_o move_v push_v most_o violent_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a part_n of_o these_o body_n and_o constringe_n they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o require_v great_a strength_n to_o separate_v they_o than_o have_v that_o invisible_a and_o extreme_o agitate_a matter_n methinks_v i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o hard_a body_n depend_v on_o a_o invisible_a matter_n which_o surround_v and_o compress_n they_o since_o the_o two_o other_o thing_n suppose_v possible_a cause_n of_o this_o union_n have_v be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v true_o so_o for_o since_o i_o meet_v with_o resistance_n in_o break_v a_o piece_n of_o iron_n which_o resistance_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o iron_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o must_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o some_o invisible_a matter_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o immediate_o surround_v and_o compress_n it_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o positive_a proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n after_o i_o have_v more_o large_o explain_v it_o by_o some_o instance_n take_v a_o globe_n of_o any_o hard_a metal_n which_o be_v hollow_a within_o and_o divide_v in_o two_o half_n join_v they_o together_o with_o a_o little_a bond_n of_o wax_n at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o union_n and_o then_o extract_v the_o air_n these_o two_o half_a globe_n will_v be_v so_o firm_o join_v to_o one_o another_o that_o two_o team_n of_o horse_n fasten_v to_o the_o ring_n on_o the_o opposite_a side_n of_o the_o globe_n shall_v not_o separate_v they_o provide_v they_o be_v large_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o horse_n when_o yet_o if_o the_o air_n be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v one_o man_n shall_v separate_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n from_o this_o experiment_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o what_o unite_v the_o two_o hemisphere_n to_o one_o another_o be_v the_o pressure_n of_o the_o surround_v air_n upon_o their_o outward_a and_o convex_a surface_n whilst_o there_o be_v no_o compression_n in_o their_o concave_n and_o inward_a part_n so_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o horse_n which_o draw_v the_o two_o hemisphere_n on_o either_o side_n can_v not_o conquer_v the_o resistance_n make_v by_o innumerable_a little_a part_n of_o air_n by_o their_o press_v these_o two_o half_n but_o the_o least_o force_n be_v capable_a of_o divide_v they_o when_o the_o air_n enter_v in_o the_o copper_n globe_n drive_v against_o the_o concave_a and_o inward_a surface_n as_o much_o as_o the_o external_a air_n press_v against_o the_o outward_a and_o convex_a take_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bladder_n of_o a_o carp_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o vessel_n from_o which_o the_o air_n be_v pump_v this_o bladder_n be_v full_a of_o air_n will_v crack_v and_o burst_v because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o exterior_a air_n to_o resist_v that_o within_o the_o bladder_n it_o be_v likewise_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o first_o experiment_n that_o two_o glass_n or_o marble_n plain_n ground_n and_o polish_a upon_o one_o another_o so_o cling_v together_o that_o violence_n must_v be_v use_v to_o separate_v they_o one_o way_n because_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o marble_n be_v press_v and_o constringe_v by_o the_o external_a air_n that_o surround_v they_o and_o be_v not_o so_o strong_o press_v by_o that_o between_o i_o may_v produce_v infinite_a other_o experiment_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gross_a air_n which_o surround_v body_n strong_o unite_v their_o part_n but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v enough_o to_o give_v a_o distinct_a explication_n of_o my_o thought_n upon_o the_o present_a question_n i_o say_v then_o that_o what_o cause_v the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n and_o the_o little_a fetter_n beforementioned_a to_o hang_v so_o close_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o be_v there_o be_v other_o little_a body_n infinite_o more_o agitate_a than_o the_o course_n air_n we_o breath_n which_o bear_v against_o they_o and_o compress_v they_o and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o separate_v they_o be_v not_o their_o rest_n but_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o little_a surround_v body_n so_o that_o that_o which_o resist_v motion_n be_v not_o rest_n this_o be_v but_o the_o privation_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o but_o some_o contrary_a motion_n this_o simple_a exposition_n of_o my_o opinion_n perhaps_o seem_v reasonable_a yet_o i_o foresee_v that_o many_o person_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o hard_a body_n make_v so_o great_a impression_n on_o the_o sense_n when_o they_o strike_v we_o or_o when_o we_o use_v violence_n to_o break_v they_o that_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v their_o part_n more_o strict_o unite_v than_o they_o real_o be_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o little_a body_n which_o i_o have_v say_v encompass_v they_o and_o to_o which_o i_o have_v ascribe_v the_o force_n of_o cause_v this_o union_n make_v no_o impression_n on_o our_o sense_n seem_v too_o weak_a to_o produce_v so_o sensible_a a_o effect_n but_o to_o take_v away_o this_o prejudice_n which_o bottom_n on_o the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o on_o the_o difficulty_n we_o find_v to_o imagine_v body_n more_o little_a
and_o agitate_a than_o those_o we_o daily_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v with_o relation_n to_o our_o hand_n or_o the_o endeavour_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v which_o be_v different_a at_o different_a time_n for_o indeed_o if_o the_o great_a force_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o believe_v that_o diamond_n and_o the_o hard_a stone_n can_v derive_v their_o hardness_n from_o the_o compression_n of_o those_o little_a rapid_a body_n which_o environ_v they_o now_o we_o may_v visible_o discover_v how_o inconsiderable_o weak_a be_v humane_a force_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o man_n power_n of_o move_v his_o body_n in_o so_o many_o manner_n proceed_v from_o a_o very_a moderate_a fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o somewhat_o agitate_v the_o small_a part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o produce_v the_o animal_n spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o agitation_n of_o these_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n and_o give_v we_o the_o power_n of_o make_v those_o endeavour_n which_o we_o groundless_o regard_v as_o something_o great_a and_o mighty_a but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o fermentation_n of_o our_o blood_n be_v but_o a_o small_a communication_n of_o that_o subtle_a matter_n be_v motion_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o all_o the_o fermentation_n of_o visible_a body_n be_v nothing_o but_o communication_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o invisible_a since_o every_o body_n receive_v its_o agitation_n from_o some_o other_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o our_o force_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o same_o subtle_a matter_n we_o receive_v it_o from_o but_o if_o our_o blood_n ferment_v as_o much_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o gunpowder_n ferment_n and_o be_v agitate_a when_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o that_o be_v if_o our_o blood_n receive_v as_o great_a a_o communication_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o subtle_a matter_n as_o gunpowder_n receive_v we_o may_v do_v extraordinary_a thing_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n as_o break_v a_o bar_n of_o iron_n overturn_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n provide_v we_o suppose_v a_o competent_a proportion_n between_o our_o member_n and_o our_o blood_n so_o violent_o agitate_a we_o must_v therefore_o rid_v ourselves_o of_o our_o prejudice_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n imagine_v that_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n be_v so_o strong_o unite_v to_o one_o another_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n we_o find_v to_o break_v they_o but_o if_o moreover_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o fire_n in_o mine_n the_o gravity_n of_o body_n and_o several_a other_o natural_a effect_n which_o have_v no_o other_o cause_o then_o the_o commotion_n of_o these_o insensible_a corpuscle_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o m._n des_n cartes_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v manifest_o discover_v that_o it_o do_v not_o exceed_v their_o force_n to_o unite_v and_o bind_v together_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n so_o powerful_o as_o we_o find_v they_o for_o in_o short_a i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o cannon-bullet_n who_o motion_n seem_v so_o extraordinary_a receive_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o surround_v it_o my_o assertion_n will_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o gunpowder_n be_v not_o all_o inflame_v nor_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n second_o that_o though_o it_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o the_o selfsame_a moment_n yet_o it_o float_v a_o very_a short_a time_n in_o the_o subtle_a matter_n and_o body_n swim_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o other_o can_v receive_v no_o great_a motion_n from_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o boat_n when_o ride_v in_o a_o stream_n which_o receive_v their_o motion_n by_o degree_n three_o and_o principal_o that_o each_o part_n of_o the_o powder_n can_v receive_v but_o a_o collateral_a motion_n which_o the_o subtle_a matter_n yield_v to_o for_o water_n only_o communicate_v to_o the_o vessel_n the_o direct_a motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o motion_n be_v general_o very_o inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o i_o may_v still_o prove_v to_o m._n des_n cartes_n follower_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n be_v motion_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o body_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v draw_v very_o certain_a and_o exact_a proof_n if_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o my_o subject_n but_o in_o order_n to_o have_v one_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o violent_a agitation_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n to_o which_o i_o ascribe_v the_o hardness_n of_o body_n it_o suffice_v without_o see_v des_n cartes_n work_n to_o read_v attentive_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n be_v now_o deliver_v from_o our_o prejudices_fw-la which_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v our_o effort_n very_o potent_a and_o those_o of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o surround_v and_o constringe_n hard_a body_n very_o feeble_a be_v likewise_o satisfy_v of_o the_o vehement_a commotion_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o gunpowder_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o this_o matter_n act_v infinite_o more_o on_o the_o surface_n than_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o hard_a body_n it_o encompass_n and_o compress_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o hardness_n or_o of_o the_o resistance_n we_o feel_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o break_v they_o but_o since_o there_o be_v always_o many_o part_n of_o this_o invisible_a matter_n pass_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o hard_a body_n they_o not_o only_o render_v they_o hard_o as_o i_o have_v before_o explain_v but_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o some_o be_v spring_v and_o elastical_a that_o other_o stand_v bend_v and_o other_o still_o be_v fluid_a and_o liquid_a and_o in_o short_a be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o the_o force_n which_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n have_v to_o remain_v close_o by_o one_o another_o but_o of_o that_o likewise_o which_o the_o part_n of_o fluid_a body_n have_v to_o separate_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o some_o body_n and_o the_o fluidity_n of_o other_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o know_v distinct_o the_o physics_n of_o m._n des_n cartes_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o element_n and_o of_o the_o part_n which_o constitute_v particular_a body_n to_o account_v for_o the_o stiffness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o flexibility_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o explain_v it_o such_o as_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o that_o philosopher_n will_v easy_o imagine_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n whereas_o it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a task_n for_o i_o to_o explain_v it_o and_o those_o who_o be_v unaquaint_v with_o that_o author_n will_v have_v a_o very_a confuse_a notion_n of_o the_o reason_n i_o may_v offer_v nor_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o resolve_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o difficulty_n which_o i_o foresee_v will_v be_v urge_v against_o what_o i_o have_v be_v establish_v because_o if_o those_o who_o propose_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o true_a natural_a philosophy_n i_o shall_v but_o tire_v and_o confound_v they_o instead_o of_o satisfy_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o science_n i_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o without_o a_o long_a train_n of_o diagram_n and_o reason_v wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o entreat_v those_o who_o shall_v find_v any_o difficulty_n in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o give_v this_o discourse_n a_o more_o careful_a perusal_n not_o doubt_v but_o if_o they_o read_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v all_o their_o objection_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o after_o all_o if_o they_o think_v my_o request_n inconvenient_a let_v they_o sit_v still_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o contiguity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o contiguous_a thing_n touch_v so_o little_a that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o good_a quantity_n of_o subtle_a matter_n pass_v between_o they_o which_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v its_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n hinder_v they_o from_o unite_n as_o to_o the_o union_n find_v between_o two_o marble_n that_o have_v be_v polish_a one_o upon_o another_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o though_o the_o subtle_a matter_n pass_v constant_o between_o the_o
two_o part_n as_o close_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o air_n can_v get_v in_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o compress_n and_o constringe_n the_o two_o part_n together_o and_o make_v they_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v disunite_v unless_o we_o glide_v they_o over_o one_o another_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o continuity_n contiguity_n and_o union_n of_o two_o marble_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o vacuum_n for_o neither_o have_v we_o different_a idea_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o talk_v without_o understanding_n ourselves_o to_o make_v they_o differ_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o surround_v body_n i_o now_o come_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o m._n des_n cartes_n opinion_n and_o the_o original_a of_o his_o error_n i_o call_v his_o opinion_n a_o error_n because_o i_o can_v find_v no_o sincere_a way_n of_o defend_v what_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o principle_n in_o several_a place_n and_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v evident_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n this_o great_a man_n most_o distinct_o conceive_v that_o matter_n can_v not_o natural_o move_v itself_o but_o that_o the_o move_a force_n of_o all_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o general_a will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o motion_n upon_o their_o mutual_a collision_n must_v come_v from_o the_o same_o will_n yield_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o notion_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o proportion_n find_v between_o the_o different_a magnitude_n of_o collide_a body_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o design_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v that_o every_o thing_n have_v the_o force_n to_o persevere_v in_o its_o present_a state_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o motion_n or_o rest_v because_o god_n who_o will_n constitute_v this_o force_n act_v always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o infer_v that_o rest_n have_v a_o equal_a force_n with_o motion_n thus_o he_o measure_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o rest_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o body_n it_o reside_v in_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o motion_n and_o hence_o he_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v see_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o refute_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n when_o we_o contemplate_v it_o on_o the_o same_o side_n for_o once_o more_o since_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o see_v all_o body_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o have_v once_o be_v put_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v motion_n or_o rest_n it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o concourse_n of_o body_n not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v find_v between_o the_o magnitude_n of_o these_o same_o body_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o admire_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n shall_v light_v upon_o this_o notion_n but_o i_o only_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o correct_v it_o when_o have_v push_v on_o his_o discovery_n he_o find_v out_o the_o existence_n and_o some_o effect_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o surround_v all_o body_n i_o be_o surprise_v to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o 132d_o article_n of_o the_o four_o part_n attribute_v the_o elastic_a force_n of_o certain_a body_n to_o the_o subtle_a matter_n and_o yet_o not_o ascribe_v to_o it_o their_o hardness_n and_o the_o resistance_n they_o make_v to_o our_o endeavour_n to_o bend_v and_o break_v they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o part_n elsewhere_o for_o i_o think_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o elasticity_n and_o stiffness_n of_o some_o body_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o empower_v they_o to_o resist_v the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v to_o break_v they_o for_o indeed_o the_o force_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o break_v a_o piece_n of_o steel_n have_v but_o a_o insensible_a difference_n from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v to_o bend_v it_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o multiply_v reason_n here_o which_o one_o may_v give_v for_o the_o prove_v these_o thing_n nor_o to_o answer_v some_o difficulty_n possible_a to_o be_v urge_v about_o body_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_o spring_v and_o yet_o be_v difficult_o bend_v for_o all_o these_o difficulty_n vanish_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o subtle_a matter_n can_v easy_o make_v new_a track_n in_o body_n which_o break_v in_o bend_v as_o in_o glass_n and_o temper_a steel_n which_o it_o can_v easy_o do_v in_o such_o body_n as_o be_v compose_v of_o branchy_a part_n and_o that_o be_v not_o brittle_a as_o in_o gold_n and_o lead_n and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a body_n but_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o elaterium_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v one_o self_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n do_v positive_o believe_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n to_o be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o make_v the_o elasticity_n and_o what_o look_v most_o likely_a be_v that_o he_o make_v not_o sufficient_a reflection_n on_o that_o matter_n when_o a_o man_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n meditate_a on_o any_o subject_a and_o be_v well_o satisfy_v about_o that_o of_o his_o present_a enquiry_n he_o common_o think_v no_o far_o on_o it_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o conception_n he_o have_v of_o it_o be_v undeniable_a truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o examine_v they_o any_o more_o but_o a_o man_n have_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o disrelish_v his_o application_n provoke_v he_o to_o precipitate_v judgement_n and_o subject_v he_o to_o error_n that_o though_o his_o mind_n remain_v apparent_o satisfy_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n be_v a_o man_n like_v we_o no_o great_a solidity_n accuracy_n extent_n and_o penetration_n of_o thought_n be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o than_o in_o his_o work_n i_o confess_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o remain_v so_o settle_v in_o his_o opinion_n from_o his_o not_o sufficient_o reflect_v that_o he_o assert_v something_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o principle_n contrary_a to_o it_o he_o ground_v it_o on_o very_o specious_a and_o probable_a reason_n but_o such_o notwithstanding_o as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o themselves_o to_o force_v his_o consent_n he_o may_v still_o have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o philosopher_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o examine_v in_o a_o hard_a body_n what_o be_v in_o it_o that_o may_v make_v it_o so_o but_o he_o ought_v likewise_o to_o have_v think_v on_o the_o invisible_a body_n which_o may_v give_v it_o hardness_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n when_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o elasticity_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a division_n and_o comprehensive_a of_o whatever_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v seek_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v think_v on_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o surround_v these_o body_n for_o though_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o violent_o agitate_a matter_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o principle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o hardness_n it_o be_v not_o however_o reject_v he_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o have_v well_o remember_v that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n and_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v revise_v which_o i_o believe_v be_v neglect_v by_o he_o or_o at_o least_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o thing_n very_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v and_o which_o yet_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n i_o thus_o explain_v myself_o monsieur_n des_fw-fr cartes_n well_o know_v that_o to_o the_o support_n of_o his_o system_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o reasonable_o suspect_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o great_a body_n shall_v always_o communicate_v some_o
of_o their_o motion_n to_o the_o lesser_a which_o they_o meet_v with_o and_o that_o the_o latter_a shall_v rebound_v at_o the_o encounter_n of_o the_o former_a without_o the_o like_a loss_n of_o their_o own_o for_o otherwise_o the_o first_o element_n will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v necessary_a above_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o second_o above_o the_o three_o and_o so_o all_o his_o system_n will_v be_v absolute_o false_a as_o be_v manifest_a to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o little_a consider_v it_o but_o in_o suppose_v that_o rest_n have_v force_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o that_o a_o great_a body_n in_o rest_n can_v be_v move_v by_o another_o less_o than_o itself_o though_o most_o violent_o strike_v against_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o great_a body_n must_v have_v much_o less_o motion_n than_o a_o equal_a mass_n of_o little_a one_o since_o they_o may_v always_o by_o that_o supposition_n communicate_v their_o own_o motion_n but_o can_v always_o receive_v any_o from_o the_o lesser_a thus_o this_o supposition_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o all_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o principle_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o according_a very_o well_o with_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o same_o principle_n he_o think_v the_o rule_n of_o motion_n which_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o cause_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o their_o effect_n i_o agree_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o great_a body_n communicate_v their_o motion_n much_o easy_a than_o the_o lesser_a and_o that_o therefore_o his_o first_o element_n be_v more_o agitate_a than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o than_o the_o three_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a without_o recourse_n to_o his_o supposition_n little_o and_o fluid_a body_n as_o water_n air_n etc._n etc._n can_v but_o communicate_v to_o any_o great_a one_o a_o uniform_a motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o their_o part_n the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n can_v only_o communicate_v to_o a_o boat_n a_o descend_a motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o little_a part_n the_o water_n be_v compose_v of_o each_o of_o which_o particle_n beside_o its_o common_a motion_n have_v infinite_a other_o which_o be_v particular_a which_o reason_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o a_o boat_n for_o instance_n can_v have_v so_o much_o motion_n as_o a_o equal_a volume_n of_o water_n since_o the_o boat_n can_v only_o receive_v from_o the_o water_n a_o direct_a motion_n and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o if_o twenty_o part_n of_o a_o fluid_a body_n drive_v against_o any_o other_o body_n on_o one_o side_n whilst_o there_o be_v as_o many_o urge_n it_o on_o the_o other_o it_o remain_v immovable_a and_o all_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o surround_v fluid_a it_o swim_v in_o rebound_n without_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o motion_n therefore_o gross_a body_n who_o part_n be_v unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v receive_v only_o a_o circular_a and_o uniform_a motion_n from_o the_o vortex_n of_o the_o encompass_v subtle_a matter_n this_o reason_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v why_o gross_a body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o agitate_a as_o little_a one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o explain_v these_o thing_n to_o suppose_v any_o force_n in_o rest_n to_o resist_v motion_n the_o certainty_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes's_fw-fr philosophical_a principle_n can_v therefore_o be_v of_o use_n in_o prove_v or_o defend_v his_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o if_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n himself_o have_v without_o prepossession_n examine_v his_o principle_n afresh_o at_o the_o same_o time_n weigh_v such_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n have_v corroborate_v his_o rule_n nor_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o contradiction_n in_o attribute_v the_o hardness_n of_o hard_a body_n only_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o part_n and_o their_o elasticity_n to_o the_o effort_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n i_o now_o come_v to_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o a_o vacuum_n which_o follow_v upon_o what_o i_o have_v before_o establish_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o rest._n body_n be_v not_o hard_o in_o a_o vacuum_n since_o they_o be_v only_o so_o by_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n that_o surround_v they_o if_o two_o body_n meet_v together_o they_o will_v flatten_a without_o rebound_v we_o must_v therefore_o suppose_v they_o hard_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n to_o give_v these_o rule_n rest_v have_v no_o force_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o many_o body_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o one_o at_o the_o instant_a of_o their_o collision_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o rebound_v save_v when_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o bulk_n and_o swiftness_n or_o that_o their_o swiftness_n compensate_v for_o the_o want_n of_o bulk_n or_o their_o bulk_n the_o want_n of_o swiftness_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o other_o case_n so_o to_o communicate_v their_o motion_n as_o afterward_o to_o proceed_v along_o together_o with_o a_o equal_a pace_n motion_n wherefore_o to_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o happen_v in_o all_o the_o different_a supposition_n of_o the_o magnitude_n and_o celerity_n of_o collide_a body_n we_o need_v only_o add_v together_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o motion_n of_o two_o or_o more_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o one_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o concourse_n and_o afterward_o divide_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a motion_n proportionable_o to_o the_o bulk_n of_o each_o respective_a body_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o of_o the_o principle_n seven_o rule_n of_o motion_n mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n have_v give_v the_o three_o first_o be_v good_a that_o the_o four_o be_v false_a and_o that_o b_o oughts_z to_o communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o c_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o same_o c_o and_o after_o go_v along_o in_o company_n so_o as_o if_o c_o be_v double_a to_o b_o and_z b_o have_v three_o degree_n of_o motion_n it_o must_v give_v away_o two_o of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v suppose_v in_o rest_n a_o force_n to_o resist_v motion_n that_o the_o five_o be_v true_a that_o the_o six_o be_v false_a and_o that_o b_o oughts_z to_o communicate_v half_a of_o its_o motion_n to_o c._n and_o that_o the_o seven_o be_v false_a and_o that_o b_o aught_o ever_o to_o communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o c_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o magnitude_n and_o motion_n of_o both_o b_o and_z c._n but_o that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o supposition_n c_o be_v double_a to_o b_o and_o have_v three_o degree_n of_o motion_n whilst_o c_z have_v but_o two_o they_o must_v proceed_v together_o in_o company_n c_o and_o b_o being_n but_o one_o body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o collision_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v add_v together_o the_o degree_n of_o swiftness_n which_o be_v five_o and_o afterward_o divide_v they_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o bigness_n and_o so_o distribute_v 1_o 3_o 2_o to_o b_o and_z 3_o â…“_n to_o c_o which_o be_v double_a to_o b._n but_o these_o rule_n though_o certain_a from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v yet_o contrary_a to_o experience_n since_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o vacuum_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o experience_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n be_v the_o constant_a rebound_v of_o hard_a body_n when_o they_o meet_v one_o one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o or_o at_o least_o their_z not_o go_v in_o company_n after_o their_o encounter_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o have_v former_o say_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o elasticity_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o a_o strangely-violent_a motion_n which_o continual_o pass_v into_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n and_o make_v they_o so_o by_o its_o compress_v both_o their_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n for_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a from_o hence_o to_o see_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o percussion_n then_o encounter_v body_n drive_v and_o turn_v off_o the_o current_n of_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o place_n near_a to_o the_o strike_n which_o matter_n resist_v with_o great_a violence_n repel_v the_o two_o body_n which_o strike_v against_o each_o other_o and_o restore_v its_o passage_n which_o the_o percussion_n have_v stop_v up_o that_o which_o more_o clear_o still_o prove_v my_o opinion_n be_v
this_o that_o if_o two_o bowl_n of_o lead_n or_o of_o any_o other_o less_o elastic_a matter_n meet_v they_o rebound_v not_o after_o their_o collision_n but_o proceed_v almost_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n before_o establish_a which_o they_o keep_v to_o so_o much_o more_o exact_o as_o they_o be_v less_o spring_v body_n therefore_o rebound_v after_o their_o percussion_n because_o they_o be_v hard_a that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v explain_v because_o there_o be_v a_o extreme_o agitate_a matter_n which_o compress_n they_o and_o which_o pass_v through_o their_o pore_n with_o a_o extreme_a violence_n repel_v the_o body_n which_o strike_v against_o they_o but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o percutient_fw-la body_n break_v not_o those_o which_o they_o dash_v against_o by_o a_o motion_n overpower_v the_o resistance_n the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n be_v capable_a of_o make_v as_o when_o we_o discharge_v a_o musket_n against_o a_o piece_n of_o wood._n it_o be_v true_a the_o subtle_a matter_n compress_n soft_a body_n and_o pass_v with_o a_o rapid_a course_n through_o their_o pore_n no_o less_o than_o through_o those_o of_o hard_a and_o yet_o these_o soft_a body_n have_v no_o elasticity_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o matter_n pass_v through_o soft_a body_n can_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n open_v itself_o new_a passage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o minuteness_n of_o the_o part_n compose_v they_o or_o of_o some_o other_o particular_a configuration_n proper_a for_o that_o effect_n which_o hard_a body_n will_v not_o admit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o largeness_n and_o situation_n of_o their_o part_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o thus_o when_o a_o hard_a body_n strike_v another_o that_o be_v soft_a it_o alter_v all_o the_o road_n the_o subtle_a matter_n use_v to_o pass_v through_o which_o be_v common_o visible_a as_o in_o a_o musket-bullet_n which_o flatten_v when_o it_o be_v smite_v but_o when_o a_o hard_a body_n strike_v against_o another_o like_o it_o it_o either_o make_v none_o or_o very_o few_o new_a path_n and_o the_o subtle_a matter_n in_o its_o pore_n be_v oblige_v to_o return_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n or_o else_o must_v repel_v the_o body_n which_o block_n up_o its_o little_a avenue_n last_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o every_o move_v body_n continual_o endeavour_v to_o tend_v in_o a_o right_a line_n and_o decline_v from_o it_o as_o little_a as_o be_v possible_a when_o it_o meet_v resistance_n ought_v never_o to_o rebound_v since_o by_o that_o motion_n it_o extreme_o deviate_v from_o a_o right_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o either_o that_o body_n shall_v grow_v flat_a or_o that_o the_o strong_a shall_v conquer_v the_o weak_a and_o make_v it_o bear_v it_o company_n but_o because_o body_n be_v spring_v and_o hard_a they_o can_v go_v in_o company_n since_o if_o a_o push_v a_o a_o repel_v a_o and_o so_o they_o must_v recede_v from_o one_o another_o notwithstanding_o if_o two_o body_n be_v in_o a_o vacuum_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a they_o will_v go_v in_o company_n because_o have_v no_o body_n to_o surround_v they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o elastic_a force_n the_o striker_n make_v no_o resistance_n to_o the_o strike_v but_o air_n gravitation_n etc._n etc._n resist_v the_o great_a motion_n which_o the_o strike_a body_n give_v the_o strike_n the_o strike_n resist_v the_o strike_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o follow_v for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o air_n and_o gravity_n resist_v motion_n and_o that_o this_o resistance_n be_v so_o much_o great_a as_o the_o motion_n be_v more_o violent_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v from_o what_o i_o have_v be_v say_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o percussion_n of_o different_a body_n encompass_v with_o air_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o the_o smite_v rebound_v sometime_o communicate_v all_o its_o motion_n and_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o sometime_o it_o follow_v the_o smite_a but_o always_o with_o less_o degree_n of_o swiftness_n if_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o soft_a for_o all_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v find_v between_o the_o magnitude_n the_o hardness_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o suppose_v they_o move_v with_o a_o equal_a swiftness_n if_o they_o be_v very_o hard_a the_o smite_v rebound_v more_o because_o the_o elaterium_n be_v strong_a if_o the_o smite_v be_v very_o little_a the_o smite_v very_o large_a and_o weighty_a the_o smite_v rebound_v still_o much_o because_o of_o the_o weight_n and_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o air_n surround_v the_o smite_a which_o withstand_v the_o motion_n last_o of_o all_o if_o the_o force_n of_o the_o hardness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v abate_v by_o the_o little_a volume_n of_o air_n answer_v the_o littleness_n of_o the_o strike_a body_n or_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o smite_v may_v remain_v as_o immovable_a after_o the_o percussion_n we_o need_v therefore_o but_o compare_v the_o hardness_n of_o percutient_fw-la body_n and_o the_o air_n which_o the_o percussed_a aught_o to_o agitate_v anew_o at_o the_o time_n of_o percussion_n whereby_o to_o move_v to_o give_v a_o pretty_a exact_a conjecture_n concern_v what_o must_v happen_v in_o the_o percussion_n of_o different_a body_n i_o still_o suppose_v a_o equal_a swiftness_n in_o the_o strike_n for_o the_o air_n more_o resist_v a_o great_a motion_n than_o a_o little_a one_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o motion_n in_o a_o body_n twice_o as_o little_a as_o in_o another_o when_o proceed_v twice_o as_o fast_o as_o that_o other_o thus_o the_o smite_a be_v drive_v as_o fast_o again_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o have_v a_o volume_n of_o air_n twice_o as_o big_a to_o repel_v in_o order_n to_o its_o move_n but_o it_o ought_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o one_o body_n strike_v another_o the_o part_n of_o this_o same_o body_n have_v two_o contrary_a motion_n for_o those_o on_o the_o fore-side_n have_v a_o backward_a tendency_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o collision_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n those_o behind_o tend_v forward_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o it_o be_v that_o countermotion_n which_o flatten_v soft_a body_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o hard_a body_n break_v in_o piece_n but_o when_o body_n be_v very_o hard_a this_o counter-stroke_n which_o vibrate_v some_o of_o the_o part_n and_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o trepidation_n in_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o sound_v they_o give_v always_o produce_v some_o change_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v for_o many_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o little_a purpose_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o particular_a will_v a_o man_n meditate_v on_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v easy_o answer_v some_o difficulty_n which_o may_v still_o be_v raise_v upon_o the_o subject_a but_o if_o i_o think_v that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v insufficient_a to_o show_v that_o rest_n have_v no_o force_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n give_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n be_v in_o part_n false_a i_o will_v here_o make_v out_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o his_o supposition_n to_o move_v ourselves_o in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o which_o make_v the_o circulation_n of_o motion_n in_o fluid_a body_n possible_a without_o recur_v to_o a_o vacuum_n be_v that_o the_o first_o element_n easy_o divide_v itself_o in_o several_a different_a manner_n the_o repose_n of_o its_o part_n have_v no_o force_n to_o resist_v motion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o last_o book_n i_o have_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n that_o man_n natural_a inclination_n and_o passion_n frequent_o occasion_v their_o fall_n into_o error_n because_o they_o induce_v they_o more_o to_o a_o precipitate_a judgement_n than_o a_o careful_a examination_n of_o thing_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o four_o book_n that_o our_o inclination_n for_o good_a in_o general_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o restlessness_n of_o the_o will_n that_o this_o restlessness_n of_o the_o will_n put_v the_o mind_n in_o continual_a agitation_n and_o that_o a_o mind_n continual_o agitate_a be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o the_o least_o intricate_a and_o hide_a truth_n that_o the_o love_n of_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n frequent_o prepossess_v we_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o that_o whatever_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o infinite_a be_v capable_a of_o confound_v our_o imagination_n and_o mis-leading_a we_o i_o have_v explain_v how_o our_o inclination_n for_o greatness_n elevation_n and_o independency_n insensible_o engage_v we_o in_o a_o falsly-pretended_n
our_o freedom_n on_o its_o respect_n but_o whereas_o this_o inward_a sensation_n be_v sometime_o absent_a from_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o consult_v only_o what_o confuse_a remain_v it_o have_v leave_v in_o our_o memory_n we_o may_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o abstract_a reason_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o inward_a feel_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v free_a just_o as_o a_o stoic_a who_o in_o want_n of_o nothing_o and_o philosophize_v at_o his_o case_n may_v imagine_v that_o pain_n be_v no_o evil_a because_o the_o internal_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o do_v not_o actual_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o he_o may_v prove_v like_o seneca_n by_o reason_n in_o one_o sense_n most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v miserable_a but_o though_o our_o self-consciousness_n be_v insufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o freedom_n yet_o reason_n may_v evince_v as_o much_o for_o since_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n act_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o motion_n to_o we_o but_o what_o must_v tend_v towards_o he_o the_o impression_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n may_v be_v irresistible_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v for_o particular_a good_n must_v be_v necessary_o free_a for_o if_o it_o be_v invincible_a we_o shall_v have_v no_o motion_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n though_o he_o give_v it_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o settle_v on_o particular_a good_n though_o god_n order_n and_o reason_n forbid_v we_o so_o that_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v at_o our_o door_n and_o god_n will_v be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o our_o corruption_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a but_o pure_o natural_a and_o altogether_o necessary_a agent_n thus_o though_o inward_a sensation_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o we_o be_v free_a reason_n will_v discover_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o be_v create_v so_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o capable_a of_o desire_v particular_a good_n and_o only_o capable_a of_o desire_v they_o through_o the_o impression_n or_o motion_n which_o god_n perpetual_o give_v we_o for_o himself_o which_o likewise_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n but_o our_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v pain_n can_v be_v prove_v this_o way_n but_o can_v only_o be_v discover_v by_o conscience_n or_o inward_a sensation_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o a_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v pain_n as_o we_o know_v not_o our_o soul_n by_o any_o clear_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v before_o explain_v so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o try_v to_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v in_o we_o that_o terminate_v the_o action_n which_o god_n impress_n or_o that_o yield_v to_o be_v conquer_v by_o a_o resistible_a determination_n and_o which_o we_o may_v change_v by_o our_o will_n or_o by_o our_o impression_n towards_o all_o good_a and_o our_o union_n with_o he_o who_o include_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o being_n for_o in_o short_a we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o any_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n nothing_o but_o our_o internal_a sense_n can_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o be_v and_o this_o only_o must_v be_v consult_v to_o convince_v we_o we_o be_v free_a and_o its_o answer_n be_v clear_a and_o satisfactory_a enough_o upon_o the_o point_n when_o we_o actual_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o any_o particular_a good_a for_o no_o man_n whatever_o can_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v invinsible_o incline_v to_o eat_v of_o a_o fruit_n or_o avoid_v some_o slight_a inconsiderable_a pain_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o harken_v to_o our_o inward_a sensation_n we_o attend_v to_o abstract_a reason_n which_o throw_v we_o off_o the_o contemplation_n of_o ourselves_o possible_o lose_v sight_n of_o they_o we_o may_v forget_v that_o we_o be_v in_o be_v and_o try_v to_o reconcile_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o absolute_a power_n over_o we_o with_o our_o liberty_n we_o shall_v plunge_v into_o a_o error_n that_o will_v overturn_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n i_o produce_v here_o a_o objection_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o what_o i_o have_v be_v say_v which_o though_o but_o very_o weak_a and_o defective_a be_v strong_a enough_o to_o give_v a_o great_a many_o trouble_n to_o evade_v the_o hate_v of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v a_o action_n which_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v all_o the_o sinner_n god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o and_o consequent_o man_n act_n and_o give_v himself_o new_a modification_n by_o a_o action_n which_o do_v not_o come_v from_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o sinner_n hate_v not_o god_n but_o because_o they_o free_o and_o false_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v evil_a for_o good_a consider_v as_o such_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o hatred_n therefore_o they_o hate_v god_n with_o that_o very_a motion_n of_o love_n he_o influence_n they_o with_o towards_o good_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o conclude_v he_o be_v not_o good_a be_v their_o make_v a_o undue_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n for_o be_v not_o convince_v with_o irresistible_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o good_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o evil_a nor_o consequent_o to_o hate_v he_o in_o hatred_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v viz._n the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o will._n this_o sensation_n can_v be_v evil_a for_o it_o be_v a_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v neither_o moral_a good_a nor_o ill_a in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o motion_n more_o corrupt_a since_o it_o be_v not_o distinguishable_a from_o that_o of_o love_n for_o external_n evil_n be_v only_o the_o privation_n of_o good_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o fly_v evil_a be_v to_o fly_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a that_o be_v to_o pursue_v good_n wherefore_o all_o that_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a even_o in_o our_o hatred_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v nothing_o evil_a in_o it_o and_o the_o sinner_n can_v hate_v god_n without_o a_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o the_o action_n which_o god_n incessant_o give_v to_o incline_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o god_n work_v whatever_o be_v real_a in_o the_o sensation_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o concupiscence_n search_n as_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o concupiscence_n be_v near_o akin_a to_o those_o before_o explain_v i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o concupiscence_n though_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v all_o in_o we_o even_o in_o the_o production_n of_o sensible_a pleasure_n it_o ought_v i_o think_v to_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o reason_n produce_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o precede_a treatise_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n man_n even_o before_o the_o fall_n be_v incline_v by_o prevent_a pleasure_n to_o the_o use_n of_o sensible_a good_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o such_o and_o such_o trace_n be_v delineate_v in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n such_o and_o such_o thought_n arise_v in_o his_o mind_n now_o those_o law_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o equitable_a for_o the_o reason_n i_o there_o have_v give_v which_o be_v suppose_v as_o before_o the_o transgression_n all_o thing_n be_v perfect_o well_o order_v so_o man_n have_v necessary_o that_o power_n over_o his_o body_n as_o that_o he_o can_v prevent_v the_o production_n of_o these_o trace_n when_o he_o will_v order_n require_v that_o his_o mind_n shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o his_o body_n which_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n precise_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o according_a to_o its_o different_a desire_n and_o application_n it_o stop_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o his_o own_o body_n by_o circumambient_a object_n over_o which_o his_o will_n have_v not_o a_o immediate_a and_o direct_a authority_n as_o over_o his_o proper_a body_n and_o it_o can_v i_o think_v be_v conceive_v how_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o formation_n of_o the_o trace_n in_o his_o brain_n any_o other_o way_n therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n depend_v on_o some_o occasion_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n for_o god_n have_v that_o consideration_n for_o he_o that_o he_o produce_v not_o without_o his_o consent_n new_a motion_n in_o his_o body_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n to_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v immediate_o uniâ—ed_v such_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o sin_n order_n will_v
have_v it_o so_o and_o consequent_o he_o who_o essential_a and_o necessary_a will_n be_v always_o conformable_a to_o order_n which_o will_n remain_v immutable_o the_o same_o the_o establish_v order_n be_v subvert_v by_o the_o first_o man_n disobedience_n because_o for_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v consonant_a to_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v suspend_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v conform_v to_o he_o body_n or_o that_o any_o exception_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n on_o his_o behalf_n in_o so_o much_o that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o concupiscence_n his_o mind_n depend_v on_o his_o body_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o indeliberate_a pleasure_n and_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n pursuant_n to_o that_o most_o just_a and_o exact_a law_n which_o unite_v the_o two_o part_n of_o which_o he_o be_v compose_v thus_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o concupiscence_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o real_a and_o positive_a be_v no_o more_o in_o man_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o wave_v and_o suspend_v to_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n on_o some_o occasion_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o admit_v any_o positive_a will_n in_o god_n to_o produce_v it_o for_o this_o loss_n which_o man_n have_v sustain_v be_v not_o a_o consequence_n of_o order_n or_o of_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o never_o swerve_v from_o it_o and_o be_v constant_o the_o same_o but_o only_o a_o consequence_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v render_v man_n unworthy_a of_o a_o advantage_n due_a only_o to_o his_o innocence_n and_o uprightness_n wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o not_o god_n but_o sin_n only_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n nevertheless_o god_n work_v all_o that_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o sensation_n and_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o god_n do_v every_o thing_n but_o all_o that_o have_v nothing_o of_o evil._n it_o be_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o sensible_a object_n produce_v in_o man_n body_n certain_a motion_n and_o that_o these_o motion_n raise_v in_o the_o soul_n certain_a sensation_n useful_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o porpagation_n of_o the_o species_n who_o then_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o good_a in_o themselves_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o certain_a pleasure_n but_o do_v they_o that_o say_v it_o conceive_v it_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o shall_v actual_o produce_v something_o can_v nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o real_a cause_n however_o it_o be_v so_o say_v but_o possible_o for_o want_v of_o take_v due_a pain_n of_o serious_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v or_o because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o enter_v on_o a_o explication_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o discourse_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o man_n who_o it_o may_v be_v talk_v with_o more_o gravity_n and_o assurance_n than_o reflection_n and_o knowledge_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o not_o of_o pleasure_n as_o free_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n though_o not_o of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o its_o motion_n or_o love_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a but_o what_o god_n do_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o pleasure_n proceed_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o adherency_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o particular_a good_a or_o its_o rest_n proceed_v from_o the_o sinner_n but_o these_o be_v only_a privation_n and_o nothing_o whereof_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a every_o pleasure_n be_v good_a and_o likewise_o in_o some_o measure_n make_v happy_a the_o possessor_n at_o least_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a because_o instead_o of_o elevate_a the_o mind_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o through_o the_o error_n of_o our_o intellectual_a and_o corruption_n of_o our_o moral_a part_n it_o prostrate_v it_o before_o sensible_a object_n that_o only_o seem_v to_o produce_v it_o again_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v injustice_n in_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n and_o consequent_o merit_v rather_o to_o be_v punish_v than_o reward_v to_o oblige_v god_n pursuant_n to_o his_o primitive_a will_v to_o recompense_v we_o with_o pleasant_a sensation_n in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v evil_a because_o god_n at_o present_a forbid_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o alienate_n the_o mind_n from_o himself_o for_o who_o he_o have_v make_v and_o preserve_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o preserve_v righteous_a man_n in_o his_o innocence_n now_o fix_v sinful_a man_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n which_o he_o wise_o establish_v as_o the_o easy_a and_o most_o obvious_a expedient_n to_o teach_v man_n without_o call_v off_o his_o reason_n from_o his_o true_a good_a whether_o he_o ought_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o the_o environ_v body_n at_o present_a fill_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o fasten_v he_o on_o object_n incapable_a of_o act_v in_o he_o and_o infinite_o below_o he_o because_o he_o look_v upon_o these_o object_n to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o happiness_n he_o enjoy_v occasional_o from_o they_o the_o second_o illustration_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o will_n can_v diverse_o determine_v its_o propensity_n to_o good_a but_o by_o command_v the_o understanding_n to_o represent_v to_o it_o some_o particular_a object_n it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o its_o desire_n and_o motion_n there_o be_v no_o other_o action_n of_o the_o will_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o understanding_n obey_v the_o will_n by_o produce_v in_o itself_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n desire_v for_o the_o understanding_n act_v not_o at_o all_o but_o only_o receive_v light_a or_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n through_o its_o necessary_a union_n with_o he_o who_o comprehend_v all_o being_n in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n as_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o iii_o three_o book_n here_o then_o be_v all_o the_o mystery_n man_n participate_v of_o the_o sovereign_a reason_n and_o truth_n display_v itself_o to_o he_o proportionable_o to_o his_o application_n and_o his_o pray_v to_o it_o now_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o natural_a prayer_n that_o be_v always_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n that_o idea_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o ready_a and_o more_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o will_n be_v more_o earnest_a in_o desire_v they_o thus_o provide_v our_o think_v capacity_n or_o understanding_n be_v not_o clog_v and_o fill_v up_o by_o the_o confuse_a sensation_n we_o receive_v occasional_o from_o the_o motion_n occur_v in_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v no_o soon_o desire_v to_o think_v on_o any_o object_n but_o its_o idea_n will_v be_v always_o present_a to_o our_o mind_n which_o idea_n experience_n witness_v be_v so_o much_o more_o present_a and_o clear_a as_o our_o desire_n be_v more_o importunate_a and_o our_o confuse_a sensation_n furnish_v to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n less_o forcible_a and_o applicative_a as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n illustration_n therefore_o in_o say_v that_o the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n to_o represent_v to_o it_o some_o particular_a object_n i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o soul_n willing_a to_o consider_v that_o object_n with_o attention_n draw_v near_o it_o by_o her_o desire_n because_o this_o desire_n consequent_o to_o the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o idea_n that_o represent_v the_o object_n i_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n speak_v otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v nor_o explain_v myself_o as_o i_o do_v at_o present_a as_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v god_n the_o sole_a author_n of_o our_o idea_n and_o our_o particular_a volition_n only_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o they_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n as_o i_o have_v be_v frequent_o oblige_v to_o do_v because_o all_o can_v be_v say_v at_o once_o the_o reader_n ought_v to_o be_v equitable_a and_o give_v credit_n for_o some_o time_n if_o he_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n for_o none_o but_o geometrician_n pay_v always_o down_o in_o hand_n the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o
her_o infant_n the_o mother_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o father_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o yet_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o man_n come_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answer_n 2.48_o david_n assure_v we_o that_o his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o in_o iniquity_n and_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n come_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o she_o we_o all_o die_v neither_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o man._n st._n paul_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o by_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n how_o will_v these_o testimony_n accord_v and_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o vindicate_v either_o in_o discourse_n we_o never_o attribute_v to_o the_o woman_n any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o man_n wherein_o she_o have_v no_o part_n but_o that_o be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o the_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o woman_n because_o her_o husband_n be_v her_o master_n and_o head_n we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a virgin_n call_v joseph_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n when_o she_o say_v to_o her_o son_n behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v therefore_o see_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o holy_a writ_n that_o woman_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o man_n but_o though_o it_o testify_v in_o several_a place_n that_o it_o be_v by_o man_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equal_a necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o since_o what_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v common_o attribute_v to_o the_o man._n and_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o faith_n to_o excuse_v either_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o excuse_v the_o former_a than_o the_o latter_a however_o i_o believe_v these_o forecited_a passage_n be_v to_o be_v literal_o explain_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o say_v both_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n each_o in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o woman_n in_o that_o by_o she_o sin_n be_v communicate_v it_o be_v by_o she_o that_o the_o man_n beget_v the_o child_n and_o the_o man_n in_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o his_o action_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fecundity_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o of_o the_o communication_n that_o be_v between_o she_o and_o her_o infant_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o impregnate_v the_o woman_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o communication_n between_o her_o body_n and_o the_o child_n since_o that_o communication_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o its_o life_n now_o that_o communication_n not_o only_o give_v the_o child_n body_n the_o disposition_n of_o its_o mother_n but_o also_o give_v its_o mind_n the_o disposition_n of_o her_o mind_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n we_o may_v say_v that_o sin_n come_v from_o a_o woman_n and_o by_o she_o we_o all_o die_v and_o that_o our_o mother_n have_v conceive_v we_o in_o iniquity_n as_o be_v say_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o woman_n have_v produce_v sinful_a child_n for_o have_v herself_o sin_v she_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n god_n give_v she_o over_o her_o body_n and_o thus_o though_o man_n have_v remain_v innocent_a she_o have_v corrupt_v the_o brain_n and_o consequent_o the_o mind_n of_o her_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n between_o they_o but_o this_o sure_o look_v not_o very_o probable_a for_o man_n whilst_o righteous_a know_v what_o he_o do_v can_v give_v the_o woman_n that_o wretched_a fecundity_n of_o conceive_v sinful_a child_n if_o he_o remain_v righteous_a he_o will_v not_o any_o child_n but_o for_o god_n to_o who_o infant_n sinner_n can_v be_v well_o please_v for_o i_o suppose_v not_o here_o a_o mediator_n i_o grant_v however_o that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o marriage_n have_v not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o the_o man_n have_v know_v his_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o woman_n belong_v to_o her_o husband_n since_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o and_o be_v the_o same_o flesh._n duo_o in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la it_o be_v moreover_o certain_a that_o child_n be_v as_o much_o the_o father_n as_o the_o mother_n which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o woman_n will_v have_v lose_v the_o power_n over_o her_o body_n if_o her_o husband_n have_v not_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o she_o for_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o power_n whilst_o the_o man_n remain_v innocent_a there_o have_v be_v this_o disorder_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o a_o upright_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o corrupt_a body_n and_o sinful_a child_n whereas_o it_o be_v against_o order_n or_o rather_o a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o just_a god_n shall_v punish_v a_o perfect_o innocent_a man._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n eve_n feel_v no_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n immediate_o after_o her_o sin_n as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o her_o nakedness_n nor_o go_v to_o hide_v herself_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o come_v to_o her_o husband_n though_o naked_a as_o herself_o her_o eye_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v but_o she_o be_v still_o as_o before_o the_o absolute_a comptroller_n of_o her_o own_o body_n order_n require_v that_o immediate_o after_o her_o sin_n her_o soul_n shall_v be_v disturb_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o her_o body_n and_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o she_o own_o and_o her_o husband_n nakedness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v any_o long_o suspend_v on_o her_o behalf_n the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n but_o because_o her_o body_n be_v her_o husband_n be_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o innocent_a she_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o this_o body_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v himself_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o she_o present_v he_o then_o it_o be_v they_o both_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o body_n that_o they_o see_v they_o be_v naked_a and_o that_o shame_v oblige_v they_o to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n thus_o we_o must_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o concupiscence_n 3._o since_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o deprive_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n of_o their_o power_n over_o their_o body_n by_o which_o defectiveness_n of_o power_n the_o woman_n produce_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o her_o child_n such_o track_n as_o corrupt_v its_o soul_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o creation_n objection_n against_o the_o twelve_o article_n it_o be_v but_o random_n divine_v to_o say_v the_o communication_n between_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o infant_n be_v brain_n be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o communication_n between_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o hen_n and_o that_o of_o her_o chicken_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o form_v answer_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o communication_n by_o the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o it_o in_o explain_v the_o generation_n of_o monster_n as_o also_o certain_a natural_a mark_n and_o fear_n derive_v from_o the_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n who_o swoon_v away_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o snake_n because_o his_o mother_n be_v fright_v with_o one_o when_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o infirmity_n but_o because_o former_o such_o trace_n have_v be_v imprint_v on_o his_o brain_n as_o these_o which_o open_v upon_o see_v a_o snake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o like_a accident_n and_o herein_o i_o be_o no_o divine_a for_o i_o do_v not_o venture_v to_o determine_v wherein_o that_o communication_n precise_o consist_v i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o fibre_n which_o the_o foetus_fw-la shoot_v into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o mother_n and_o by_o the_o nerve_n wherewith_o that_o part_n be_v very_o probable_o fill_v and_o in_o say_v so_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o divine_a than_o will_v a_o man_n who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o engine_n call_v la_n samaritaine_n in_o affirm_v
we_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o fruit_n who_o savour_n be_v capable_a of_o deceive_v the_o most_o curious_a sense_n and_o which_o still_o retain_v their_o natural_a perfection_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v this_o proceed_v from_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o from_o the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o natural_a law_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n be_v form_v and_o perfect_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o have_v sufficient_a niceness_n and_o sagacity_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o eatable_n beside_o that_o defect_n of_o sense_n will_v not_o be_v remediless_a because_o when_o the_o mother_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o dangerous_a fruit_n she_o will_v communicate_v it_o to_o her_o child_n not_o only_a when_o unborn_a but_o also_o when_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o child_n only_o eat_v what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o their_o mother_n and_o they_o machinal_o and_o by_o the_o air_n of_o their_o countenance_n infuse_v into_o they_o a_o abhorrence_n for_o fruit_n that_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v eat_v so_o that_o god_n have_v make_v sufficient_a provision_n by_o our_o sense_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o order_v for_o as_o order_n require_v that_o the_o law_n of_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v most_o simple_a they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o very_a general_n nature_n and_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o establish_v particular_a law_n for_o such_o instancess_n and_o emergence_n as_o most_o rare_o happen_v reason_n on_o such_o occasion_n must_v help_v out_o the_o sense_n for_o reason_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v determine_v to_o some_o natural_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o most_o advantageous_a imaginable_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n yet_o even_o these_o judgement_n be_v sometime_o fallacious_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o without_o multiply_v the_o most_o simple_a law_n of_o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o now_o he_o be_v under_o a_o state_n of_o sickness_n we_o must_v confess_v his_o sense_n often_o deceive_v he_o even_o in_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o machine_n be_v disturb_v in_o proportion_n to_o its_o disturbance_n irregular_a motion_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v excite_v in_o his_o brain_n nevertheless_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v as_o be_v ordinary_o believe_v and_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o though_o these_o law_n be_v extreme_o simple_a they_o often_o suffice_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o health_n and_o it_o be_v much_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o follow_v they_o than_o to_o employ_v our_o reason_n or_o certain_a physician_n that_o do_v not_o careful_o study_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o patient_n for_o as_o a_o wound_n close_v and_o heal_v up_o of_o its_o self_n when_o constant_o cleanse_v and_o lick_v as_o be_v do_v by_o animal_n when_o wound_v so_o ordinary_a disease_n be_v speedy_o disperse_v when_o we_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o exact_o observe_v that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o these_o disease_n as_o it_o be_v by_o instinct_n and_o sensation_n put_v we_o upon_o wine_n for_o example_n seem_v bitter_a to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n and_o likewise_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n this_o same_o man_n find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o palate_n when_o he_o be_v in_o health_n and_o then_o too_o it_o be_v wholesome_a for_o he_o it_o sometime_o even_o happen_v that_o wine_n be_v most_o useful_a to_o the_o sick_a that_o relish_n it_o provide_v their_o taste_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o drink_v it_o and_o that_o their_o desire_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o present_a disposition_n of_o their_o body_n that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consult_v our_o sense_n in_o sickness_n for_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o take_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o health_n here_o follow_v my_o opinion_n about_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o distemper_a person_n shall_v be_v extreme_o attentive_a to_o those_o secret_a desire_n which_o sometime_o arise_v in_o he_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o actual_a disposition_n of_o his_o body_n but_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n lest_o these_o desire_n shall_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o some_o precede_a habit._n he_o must_v to_o that_o intent_n slacken_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o bent_n of_o imagination_n or_o think_v on_o nothing_o that_o may_v determine_v it_o observe_v to_o what_o he_o be_v incline_v and_o examine_v whether_o his_o present_a inclination_n proceed_v from_o the_o actual_a disposition_n of_o his_o body_n which_o do_v he_o ought_v to_o follow_v it_o but_o with_o much_o caution_n and_o reserve_v it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o be_v assure_v whether_o these_o secret_a inclination_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o body_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o good_a to_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o some_o experience_a person_n upon_o it_o but_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n thus_o give_v a_o loose_a to_o his_o imagination_n as_o i_o have_v be_v say_v find_v nothing_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o must_v remain_v quiet_a and_o use_v abstinence_n for_o this_o likely_a will_v quicken_v he_o to_o some_o desire_n or_o spend_v the_o humour_n that_o distemper_v he_o but_o if_o the_o disease_n increase_v notwithstanding_o his_o abstinence_n and_o rest_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o experience_n and_o the_o physician_n he_o must_v give_v then_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o to_o a_o skilful_a one_o that_o know_v if_o possible_a the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n he_o must_v clear_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o the_o state_n of_o body_n he_o be_v in_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o that_o he_o may_v consult_v his_o experience_n and_o reason_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o and_o then_o though_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v bitter_a medicine_n and_o which_o be_v real_o sort_v of_o poison_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v take_v because_o we_o experimental_o know_v that_o these_o poison_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o drive_v out_o sometime_o along_o with_o they_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n here_o it_o be_v that_o reason_n or_o rather_o experience_n must_v over-rule_v the_o sense_n provide_v the_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o recommend_v potion_n be_v not_o of_o a_o fresh_a date_n for_o if_o this_o aversion_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o the_o disease_n it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o symptom_n of_o the_o medicine_n be_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o ill_a humour_n that_o cause_v the_o distemper_n and_o so_o perhaps_o will_v be_v augment_v and_o strengthen_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v it_o advisable_v before_o we_o venture_v upon_o strong_a medicine_n and_o which_o we_o be_v much_o averse_a to_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o that_o be_v more_o gentle_a and_o natural_a as_o by_o drink_v a_o good_a quantity_n of_o water_n or_o take_v a_o easy_a emetic_n if_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o appetite_n and_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o vomit_v water_n may_v attenuate_v the_o too_o condense_v humour_n and_o facilitate_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o vomitives_n cleanse_v the_o stomach_n hinder_v the_o nourishment_n we_o take_v in_o from_o corrupt_v and_o feed_v any_o long_o intermittent_a fever_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o therefore_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a physician_n who_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a and_o expeditious_a who_o be_v not_o too_o presumptuous_a upon_o the_o recipe_n nor_o too_o easy_a to_o give_v their_o nostrum_n and_o prescription_n for_o where_o one_o remedy_n do_v a_o sick_a man_n good_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o that_o do_v he_o harm_n as_o the_o suffer_a person_n be_v impatient_a and_o as_o it_o make_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o physician_n nor_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a without_o prescribe_v to_o they_o so_o they_o visit_v too_o seldom_o and_o prescribe_v too_o often_o when_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o ought_v to_o request_v of_o his_o physician_n that_o he_o will_v â—azard_v nothing_o but_o follow_v nature_n and_o strengthen_v it_o iâ—_n he_o can_v he_o ought_v to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n and_o patience_n than_o to_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o he_o visit_v he_o often_o without_o
incident_a to_o the_o corporeal_a world_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n sufficient_o now_o receive_v among_o man_n of_o letter_n but_o let_v their_o opinion_n about_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v that_o matter_n not_o much_o since_o it_o seem_v much_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o body_n drive_v another_o when_o it_o strike_v it_o than_o to_o comprehend_v how_o fire_n can_v produce_v heat_n and_o light_n and_o educe_v from_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n a_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n by_o a_o much_o strong_a reason_n we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o none_o but_o he_o can_v create_v and_o annihilate_v real_a quality_n and_o substantial_a form_n i_o say_v create_v and_o annihilate_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o at_o least_o as_o difficult_a to_o educe_v from_o matter_n a_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o or_o to_o reduce_v it_o into_o it_o again_o whilst_o yet_o there_o nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o as_o to_o create_v it_o or_o annihilate_v it_o but_o i_o stick_v not_o to_o the_o term_n and_o i_o make_v use_n of_o those_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o express_v without_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n the_o change_v suppose_v by_o the_o philosopher_n to_o arrive_v every_o moment_n by_o the_o force_n of_o second_o cause_n i_o have_v some_o scruple_n to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o other_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v for_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o natural_a cause_n for_o they_o appear_v so_o weak_a and_o trifle_a to_o those_o who_o withstand_v prejudices_fw-la and_o prefer_v their_o reason_n before_o their_o sense_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v methinks_v that_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o however_o i_o produce_v and_o answer_v they_o since_o there_o be_v many_o philosopher_n who_o urge_v they_o argument_n i._n if_o second_o cause_n do_v not_o operate_v say_v 1._o suarez_n 2._o fonseca_n and_o some_o other_o animate_v thing_n can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o inanimate_a since_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o their_o action_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o man_n will_v have_v the_o same_o sensible_a proof_n that_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o distinction_n they_o make_v between_o thing_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a they_o will_v still_o see_v animal_n do_v the_o same_o action_n as_o eat_v grow_v cry_z run_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o will_v discern_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o stone_n 7._o and_o this_o one_o thing_n make_v the_o vulgar_a philosopher_n believe_v that_o beast_n live_v and_o that_o stone_n do_v not_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fancy_v that_o they_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o mind_n what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o dog_n it_o be_v their_o sense_n which_o regulate_v their_o decision_n upon_o this_o question_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o can_v prove_v here_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o dog_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o watch._n for_o the_o life_n of_o body_n whatever_o they_o be_v can_v consist_v but_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o part_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o subtle_a matter_n which_o cause_v the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n in_o a_o dog_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o life_n be_v no_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o spring_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o which_o cause_v the_o gravitation_n in_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o clock_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n or_o to_o speak_v as_o other_o do_v of_o their_o motion_n it_o behoove_v the_o peripatetic_n to_o give_v those_o who_o they_o style_v cartesian_n a_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o call_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n corporeal_a soul_n body_n which_o perceive_v and_o desire_n see_v feel_v will_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v clear_o resolve_v their_o difficulty_n if_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o raise_v they_o argument_n ii_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v the_o difference_n or_o power_n of_o the_o element_n so_o that_o fire_n may_v refrigerate_v as_o water_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v of_o a_o settle_a and_o fix_a nature_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o whilst_o nature_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whilst_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n remain_v constant_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o fire_n shall_v not_o burn_v or_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o certain_a body_n fire_n can_v refrigerate_v like_o water_n unless_o it_o become_v water_n for_o fire_n be_v only_a fuel_n iu._n who_o part_n have_v be_v violent_o agitate_a by_o a_o invisible_a surround_v matter_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a its_o part_n shall_v not_o communicate_v some_o of_o their_o motion_n to_o approach_a body_n now_o as_o these_o law_n be_v constant_a the_o nature_n of_o fire_n its_o virtue_n and_o quality_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o this_o nature_n and_o these_o virtue_n be_v only_a consequence_n of_o the_o general_n and_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v false_a and_o vain_a when_o we_o look_v for_o other_o true_a cause_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n or_o the_o universal_a cause_n when_o we_o require_v the_o reason_n of_o particular_a effect_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o assert_v for_o instance_n that_o god_n dry_v the_o way_n or_o freeze_v the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n we_o must_v say_v the_o air_n dry_v the_o earth_n because_o it_o move_v and_o bear_v off_o the_o water_n with_o it_o that_o dilute_v it_o or_o that_o the_o air_n or_o the_o subtle_a matter_n freeze_v the_o river_n in_o winter_n because_o at_o that_o time_n it_o communicate_v not_o sufficient_a motion_n to_o the_o part_n that_o constitute_v the_o water_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v if_o we_o can_v assign_v the_o natural_a and_o particular_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n propose_v to_o examination_n but_o because_o the_o action_n of_o these_o cause_n consist_v in_o the_o move_a force_n which_o actuate_v they_o which_o move_v force_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o create_v they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v they_o have_v in_o themselves_o a_o force_n or_o power_n to_o produce_v any_o effect_n and_o when_o in_o reason_v we_o be_v at_o last_o arrive_v to_o a_o general_a effect_n of_o which_o we_o seek_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o good_a philosophy_n to_o imagine_v any_o other_o than_o the_o general_n and_o to_o feign_v a_o certain_a nature_n a_o first_o movable_a and_o universal_a soul_n or_o some_o such_o chimaera_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n will_v be_v to_o argue_v like_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o example_n when_o we_o be_v ask_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o body_n be_v in_o motion_n or_o that_o the_o agitate_a air_n communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o whence_o proceed_v the_o mutual_a protrusion_n of_o body_n motion_n and_o its_o communication_n be_v a_o general_a effect_n on_o which_o all_o other_o depend_v we_o can_v answer_v i_o do_v say_v like_o christian_n but_o philosopher_n without_o ascend_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o be_v the_o move_a force_n of_o body_n and_o that_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o their_o motion_n have_v he_o will_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a production_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v its_o part_n in_o motion_n and_o if_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v will_v the_o incorruptibility_n of_o some_o of_o the_o being_n he_o have_v make_v he_o shall_v cease_v to_o will_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o point_n of_o those_o being_n argument_n iii_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o blow_n to_o water_n and_o give_v several_a preparatory_a disposition_n to_o body_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o what_o we_o desire_v from_o they_o for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o prepare_v the_o subject_n on_o which_o he_o work_v ib._n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n may_v do_v absolute_o all_o he_o please_v without_o find_v any_o disposition_n in_o the_o subject_n he_o work_v upon_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o a_o miracle_n or_o by_o natural_a way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n which_o he_o have_v constitute_v and_o which_o he_o almost_o always_o follow_v in_o his_o act_n god_n never_o multiply_v his_o will_n without_o reason_n
live_v in_o the_o water_n god_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o order_n constitute_v they_o in_o these_o place_n produce_v they_o therein_o from_o the_o earth_n he_o form_v animal_n and_o plant_n not_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o generate_a or_o as_o if_o god_n have_v to_o that_o intent_n give_v it_o a_o force_n and_o virtue_n which_o it_o retain_v till_o now_o for_o we_o be_v sufficient_o agree_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o procreate_v horse_n and_o ox_n but_o because_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v form_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n form_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n the_o animal_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o gound_o 2.19_o formatis_fw-la de_fw-fr humo_fw-la animantibus_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o not_o produce_v by_o it_o therefore_o when_o moses_n have_v relate_v how_o beast_n and_o fish_n be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n which_o god_n give_v the_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o produce_v they_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v they_o 1.21_o lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v their_o production_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o god_n create_v great_a whale_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o move_v which_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o after_o their_o kind_n and_o every_o wing_a fowl_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o a_o little_a low_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o formation_n of_o animal_n he_o adjoin_v and_o god_n make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o cattle_n after_o their_o kind_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o way_n that_o what_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v producant_fw-la aquae_fw-la reptile_fw-la animae_fw-la viventis_fw-la &_o volatile_a super_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o our_o english_a let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n and_o fowl_n that_o may_v fly_v above_o the_o earth_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o volatile_a volitet_fw-la let_v the_o fowl_n fly_v above_o the_o earth_n which_o distinction_n show_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o forecited_n passage_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o fowl_n be_v not_o produce_v from_o the_o water_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n design_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n be_v true_o empower_v to_o produce_v fish_n and_o fowl_n but_o only_o to_o denote_v the_o respective_a place_n design_v for_o each_o by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n whether_o to_o live_v or_o to_o be_v produce_v in_o et_fw-la volatile_a volitet_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la for_o common_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n produce_v tree_n and_o plant_n we_o only_o mean_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o furnish_v water_n and_o salt_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o germination_n and_o increase_v of_o seed_n but_o i_o dwell_v no_o long_o on_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o scripture_n passage_n which_o literal_o take_v make_v for_o second_o cause_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o dangerous_a to_o take_v expression_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v found_v on_o common_a opinion_n by_o which_o the_o language_n be_v form_v for_o the_o vulgar_a part_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o infancy_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o constrain_v we_o to_o interpret_v literal_o such_o scripture_n passage_n as_o direct_o oppose_v prejudices_fw-la give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o father_n never_o design_v ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la to_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o aristotle_n for_o though_o they_o often_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n that_o countenance_n prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n yet_o they_o sometime_o so_o explain_v themselves_o as_o to_o manifest_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n st._n austin_n for_o instance_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n 8._o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v but_o not_o true_o that_o prodigy_n be_v against_o nature_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n miracle_n therefore_o and_o prodigy_n be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o against_o what_o we_o know_v of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a st._n austin_n speak_v in_o several_a place_n according_a to_o prejudices_fw-la but_o i_o affirm_v that_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o we_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o explain_v but_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o which_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n if_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o work_n have_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o have_v always_o favour_v this_o opinion_n his_o authority_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v it_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v industrious_o examine_v that_o question_n we_o may_v still_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o settle_a and_o resolve_v opinion_n about_o the_o subject_a but_o be_v it_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n inconsiderate_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v of_o before_o he_o have_v careful_o examine_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o example_n that_o st._n austin_n always_o speak_v of_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n i_o say_v not_o a_o corporeal_a soul_n for_o that_o holy_a father_n too_o well_o know_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o think_v there_o be_v corporeal_a soul_n i_o say_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n for_o matter_n be_v incapable_a of_o sense_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v methinks_v more_o reasonable_a to_o employ_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o beast_n have_v not_o a_o soul_n than_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v they_o for_o from_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v careful_o examine_v and_o strong_o establish_v it_o manifest_o follow_v they_o have_v none_o as_o be_v show_v by_o ambrose_n victor_n in_o his_o six_o volume_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n but_o the_o opinion_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n when_o we_o strike_v they_o be_v consonant_n to_o prejudices_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o child_n but_o believe_v it_o we_o have_v still_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o custom_n and_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v serious_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o once_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o make_v reflection_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o thus_o though_o all_o the_o father_n have_v constant_o favour_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v no_o regard_n be_v due_a to_o their_o opinion_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v careful_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o that_o their_o assertion_n be_v not_o the_o result_v of_o common_a speech_n which_o be_v form_v and_o found_v upon_o prejudices_fw-la but_o the_o case_n be_v certain_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o father_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o best_a acquaint_v with_o religion_n have_v common_o manifest_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o of_o their_o work_n what_o be_v their_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a question_n the_o most_o understanding_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n see_v that_o on_o one_o hand_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o public_a vote_n and_o especial_o aristotle_n philosophy_n which_o be_v have_v in_o veneration_n by_o the_o learned_a establish_v it_o for_o aristotle_n believe_v god_n unconcern_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o sublunary_a transaction_n that_o that_o change_n be_v below_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o suppose_v in_o all_o body_n suffice_v to_o produce_v all_o that_o be_v do_v below_o the_o divine_n i_o say_v have_v so_o equal_o balance_v these_o two_o as_o to_o reconcile_v faith_n with_o heathen_a philosophy_n reason_n with_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v second_o cause_n ineffective_a without_o the_o additional_a concourse_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o because_o that_o immediate_a concourse_n whereby_o god_n act_v joint_o with_o second_o cause_n include_v great_a difficulty_n some_o philosopher_n have_v reject_v it_o pretend_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o act_n there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o
that_o god_n shall_v continue_v to_o they_o their_o virtue_n he_o endow_v they_o with_o in_o their_o creation_n and_o since_o this_o opinion_n be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o prejudice_n because_o of_o the_o insensible_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v common_o embrace_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v more_o study_v ancient_a naturalist_n and_o physician_n than_o theology_n and_o truth_n most_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o quality_n and_o faculty_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o preservation_n that_o he_o have_v for_o example_n give_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o matter_n and_o leave_v it_o afterward_o to_o itself_o to_o produce_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o its_o motion_n that_o admirable_a variety_n of_o form_n we_o see_v it_o be_v ordinary_o suppose_v that_o body_n can_v move_v one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mr._n des_fw-fr cartes's_fw-fr opinion_n though_o he_o speak_v express_o against_o it_o in_o the_o thirty_o six_o and_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n since_o man_n must_v unavoidable_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o creature_n depend_v on_o god_n they_o lessen_v and_o abridge_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a that_o dependence_n whether_o out_o of_o a_o secret_a aversion_n to_o god_n or_o a_o strange_a and_o wretched_a stupidity_n and_o insensibility_n to_o his_o operation_n but_o whereas_o this_o opinion_n be_v receive_v but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o much_o study_a religion_n and_o have_v prefer_v their_o sense_n to_o their_o reason_n and_o aristotle_n authority_n to_o that_o of_o holy_a writ_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v its_o make_a way_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o love_n for_o truth_n and_o religion_n for_o provide_v a_o man_n serious_o examine_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o discover_v its_o falsity_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o god_n immediate_a concourse_n to_o every_o action_n of_o second_o cause_n seem_v to_o accord_v with_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o often_o attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v consider_v then_o that_o there_o be_v place_n in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a agent_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o 23._o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la say_v isaiah_n faciens_fw-la omnia_fw-la extendens_fw-la coelos_fw-la solus_fw-la stabiliens_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o nullus_n mecum_fw-la a_o mother_n animate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v her_o child_n it_o be_v not_o she_o that_o form_v they_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o you_o come_v into_o my_o womb_n for_o i_o neither_o give_v you_o breath_n nor_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o i_o that_o form_v the_o member_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o but_o doubtless_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n nescio_fw-la qualiter_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la meo_fw-la apparuistis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-fr ego_fw-la ipsa_fw-la compegi_fw-la sed_fw-la mundi_fw-la creator_n 2._o she_o do_v not_o say_v with_o aristotle_n and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n that_o to_o she_o and_o the_o sun_n they_o owe_v their_o birth_n but_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o opinion_n that_o god_n only_o work_v and_o form_n child_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n not_o be_v conformable_a to_o prejudice_n and_o common_a opinion_n these_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o pre-established_a principle_n text._n must_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o notion_n of_o second_o cause_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o sensible_a impression_n the_o passage_n which_o express_o make_v for_o the_o separate_a efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n must_v be_v reckon_v invalid_a when_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a concourse_n therefore_o be_v insufficient_a to_o reconcile_v the_o different_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o force_n power_n and_o efficacy_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o though_o the_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o second_o cause_n be_v fit_a to_o accommodate_v the_o disagree_a passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o after_o all_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v not_o compose_v for_o the_o theologist_n of_o these_o time_n but_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o if_o this_o people_n have_v not_o understanding_n or_o subtlety_n enough_o to_o imagine_v a_o concourse_n such_o as_o be_v admit_v in_o school-divinity_n and_o to_o agree_v to_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o great_a divine_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o to_o explain_v it_o follow_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o attribute_n to_o god_n and_o even_o to_o god_n alone_o the_o production_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v have_v betray_v they_o into_o error_n and_o the_o holy_a penman_n have_v stand_v chargeable_a with_o writing_n not_o only_o in_o a_o unintelligible_a but_o deceitful_a language_n for_o in_o say_v that_o god_n work_v all_o they_o will_v have_v design_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n assist_v to_o all_o thing_n with_o his_o concourse_n which_o be_v not_o probable_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o by_o the_o jew_n those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v not_o very_o great_a philosopher_n believe_v that_o god_n work_v all_o and_o not_o that_o he_o concur_v to_o all_o but_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v a_o more_o certain_a judgement_n about_o this_o concourse_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o explain_v with_o care_n the_o different_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o schoolman_n upon_o it_o for_o beside_o those_o impenetrable_a cloud_n and_o obscurity_n which_o involve_v all_o the_o opinion_n that_o can_v be_v explain_v and_o defend_v without_o loose_a and_o indefinite_a term_n there_o be_v upon_o this_o matter_n so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o i_o design_v not_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o discussion_n that_o will_v be_v so_o wearisome_a to_o myself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v rather_o try_v to_o show_v that_o my_o opinion_n may_v in_o some_o thing_n accord_n with_o those_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o scholastic_a divine_n though_o i_o can_v but_o say_v their_o language_n look_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o confuse_a to_o explain_v myself_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o body_n for_o example_n have_v no_o force_n to_o move_v themselves_o and_o that_o therefore_o their_o move_a force_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o action_n of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o term_n which_o have_v no_o distinct_a import_n their_o move_a force_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n always_o necessary_o efficacious_a which_o successive_o preserve_v they_o in_o different_a place_n for_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n create_v any_o particular_a being_n to_o make_v the_o move_a force_n of_o body_n not_o only_o because_o i_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o be_v nor_o see_v how_o they_o can_v move_v body_n but_o also_o because_o these_o being_n themselves_o will_v have_v need_n of_o other_o to_o move_v they_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la for_o none_o but_o god_n be_v true_o immovable_a and_o mover_n altogether_o which_o be_v so_o when_o a_o body_n strike_v and_o move_v another_o i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o act_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o concurrence_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o its_o own_o action_n for_o a_o body_n meet_v another_o move_v it_o by_o its_o action_n or_o its_o move_a force_n which_o at_o bottom_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n preserve_v the_o body_n successive_o in_o different_a place_n the_o translation_n of_o a_o body_n be_v not_o its_o action_n or_o move_a force_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o almost_o all_o divine_n say_v too_o that_o the_o action_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o god_n concurrence_n with_o they_o for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o various_a mean_v yet_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n act_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o same_o action_n as_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v oblige_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o thus_o to_o speak_v for_o if_o the_o creature_n act_v by_o a_o action_n which_o god_n work_v not_o in_o they_o their_o action_n consider_v as_o such_o will_v not_o doubt_v be_v independent_a but_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o it_o become_v they_o that_o the_o creature_n depend_v immediate_o on_o god_n not_o only_o as_o to_o their_o be_v but_o likewise_o as_o to_o
bitter_a which_o other_o taste_v sweet_a there_o be_v fruit_n which_o to_o day_n be_v sweet_a and_o to_o morrow_n bitter_n a_o little_a difference_n in_o body_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o cause_v very_o opposite_a sensation_n a_o sign_n that_o the_o law_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o from_o object_n the_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o they_o four_o if_o the_o vibration_n of_o the_o air_n as_o they_o be_v quick_a or_o slow_a produce_v very_o different_a tone_n we_o shall_v not_o admire_v that_o the_o vibration_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o press_v perpetual_o the_o optic_a nerve_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o see_v colour_n altogether_o different_a though_o the_o celerity_n of_o these_o vibration_n differ_v only_o by_o more_o or_o less_o when_o a_o man_n have_v behold_v the_o sun_n and_o his_o optic_a nerve_n have_v be_v strong_o strike_v by_o the_o lustre_n of_o its_o light_n because_o that_o nerve_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o focus_n of_o the_o eye_n if_o at_o that_o time_n he_o shut_v his_o eye_n or_o enter_v with_o they_o open_a into_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o concussion_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n or_o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n contain_v in_o the_o nerve_n diminish_v by_o unequal_a degree_n he_o see_v successive_o colour_n essential_o different_a first_o white_a then_o yellow_a red_a blue_n and_o at_o last_o black_n whence_o can_v this_o come_v except_o that_o the_o vibration_n or_o concussion_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n which_o at_o first_o be_v very_o quick_a become_v by_o degree_n more_o slow_a for_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n as_o of_o those_o of_o the_o string_n of_o instrument_n which_o be_v stretch_v in_o the_o air_n and_o fasten_v at_o both_o end_n and_o the_o celerity_n of_o who_o vibration_n diminish_v not_o and_o may_v not_o one_o from_o thence_o alone_o conclude_v that_o the_o vibration_n of_o the_o retina_fw-la which_o cause_n yellow_a be_v quick_a than_o those_o which_o cause_n red_a and_o those_o of_o red_a quick_a than_o those_o of_o blue_n so_o of_o other_o colour_n successive_o as_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o air_n be_v only_o from_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n its_o elasticity_n be_v but_o moderate_a and_o some_o time_n be_v require_v that_o each_o part_n of_o air_n may_v impel_v its_o neighbour_n and_o thus_o sound_n be_v transmit_v but_o leisurely_o it_o make_v but_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o fathom_n in_o a_o second_o but_o the_o case_n be_v different_a with_o light_n because_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o other_o or_o subtle_a matter_n be_v contiguous_a rapid_o move_v and_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v compress_v with_o the_o weight_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o vortices_fw-la so_o that_o the_o vibration_n of_o pressure_n or_o the_o action_n of_o a_o luminous_a body_n must_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o short_a time_n and_o if_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o part_n constitute_v our_o vortex_n be_v actual_o infinite_a the_o vibration_n of_o pressure_n must_v undoubted_o be_v make_v in_o a_o instant_a mounseur_fw-fr hugens_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n of_o light_n pretends_z from_o observation_n make_v on_o the_o eclipse_n of_o jupiter_n satellite_n that_o light_n be_v transmit_v about_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n fast_o than_o sound_n the_o weight_n therefore_o of_o all_o the_o other_o or_o the_o compression_n of_o its_o part_n ult_n be_v much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o atmosphere_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n can_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o pressure_n cause_v by_o this_o weight_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v extraordinary_a great_a since_o there_o be_v body_n so_o hard_o as_o demand_v a_o very_a great_a force_n to_o separate_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o let_v we_o suppose_v then_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o other_o or_o of_o the_o subtle_a and_o invisible_a matter_n of_o our_o vortex_n be_v compress_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o infinite_a force_n and_o that_o each_o of_o these_o part_n be_v very_o fluid_a have_v its_o hardness_n only_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o which_o encompass_v and_o compress_v it_o on_o all_o side_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o impression_n of_o infinite_a different_a colour_n to_o be_v communicate_v without_o confusion_n how_o ten_o thousand_o ray_n which_o cut_v one_o another_o in_o one_o physical_a or_o sensible_a point_n transmit_v through_o the_o same_o point_n all_o their_o different_a impulsion_n for_o probable_o the_o system_n which_o can_v explain_v that_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v then_o that_o if_o the_o physical_a point_n or_o the_o globule_n o_o be_v a_o hard_a body_n as_o m._n des_n cartes_n suppose_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o eye_n at_o e_z shall_v see_v white_a at_o a_o and_o that_o another_o eye_n at_o c_o shall_v see_v black_a at_o n._n for_o a_o body_n be_v hard_o if_o any_o part_n of_o it_o tend_v direct_o from_o a_o for_o example_n towards_o e_o that_o be_v if_o it_o proceed_v any_o whit_n to_o compress_v the_o optic_a nerve_n all_o the_o other_o part_n must_v necessary_o tend_v thither_o also_o and_o therefore_o black_a and_o white_a can_v be_v see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o globule_n o._n m._n des_n cartes_n pretend_v far_o that_o red_a be_v make_v by_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o little_a globule_n which_o be_v communicate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o quite_o along_o the_o whole_a ray_n from_o the_o object_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o opinion_n be_v indefensible_a for_o many_o reason_n but_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o ruin_v it_o than_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o globule_n o_o turn_n upon_o the_o axis_fw-la p_o m_o from_o r_o where_o there_o be_v red_a towards_o f_z where_o the_o eye_n be_v place_v it_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n turn_v upon_o the_o axis_fw-la r_o f_o from_o m_n where_o i_o likewise_o suppose_v red_a towards_o p_o where_o i_o suppose_v another_o eye_n for_o the_o rest_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o ray_n cut_v themselves_o in_o the_o globule_n o_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o the_o visual_a ray_n have_v no_o great_a density_n than_o that_o of_o a_o globule_n of_o the_o second_o element_n i_o do_v not_o determine_v what_o thickness_n of_o these_o ray_n be_v sufficient_a so_o to_o strike_v the_o optic_a nerve_n as_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o see_v colour_n but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o a_o single_a globule_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o if_o so_o many_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o ray_n sensible_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o possible_a that_o the_o little_a globule_n o_o or_o its_o fellow_n shall_v transmit_v the_o action_n of_o infinite_a different_a colour_n if_o these_o globule_n be_v hard_a but_o if_o they_o be_v conceive_v infinite_o soft_a as_o the_o simple_a idea_n of_o matter_n represent_v they_o since_o rest_n have_v no_o force_n and_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o each_o part_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v near_o another_o i_o say_v if_o these_o globule_n be_v conceive_v very_o soft_a or_o rather_o as_o exquisite_o little_a vortices_fw-la compose_v of_o a_o infinite_o fluid_a matter_n they_o will_v be_v susceptible_a of_o infinite_a different_a impression_n which_o they_o can_v communicate_v to_o other_o upon_o which_o they_o lean_a and_o with_o which_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v infinite_o compress_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v and_o prove_v this_o in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a well_o to_o understand_v that_o re-action_n be_v here_o necessary_o equal_a to_o action_n for_o these_o reason_n that_o natural_o force_n be_v never_o destroy_v that_o our_o vortex_n be_v as_o it_o be_v infinite_o compress_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o vacuum_n and_o last_o because_o the_o ethereal_a matter_n be_v in_o vehement_a motion_n if_o for_o example_n a_o man_n thrust_v his_o cane_n against_o a_o immovable_a wall_n it_o will_v be_v repel_v with_o the_o same_o force_n that_o it_o be_v push_v the_o re-action_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o action_n now_o though_o the_o ray_n be_v not_o hard_o like_o stick_n yet_o very_a near_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v happen_v in_o regard_n of_o re-action_n because_o of_o the_o compression_n and_o plenitude_n of_o our_o vortex_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o cask_n exact_o full_a of_o water_n and_o a_o pipe_n be_v fit_v to_o it_o a_o stopple_n be_v thrust_v into_o this_o pipe_n it_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o resistance_n within_o equal_a to_o the_o drive_a force_n without_o and_o if_o a_o little_a hole_n be_v make_v in_o the_o
be_v true_a that_o god_n act_v by_o particular_a will_n since_o miracle_n be_v such_o only_a from_o their_o not_o happen_v by_o general_a law_n therefore_o miracle_n suppose_v these_o law_n and_o prove_v the_o opinion_n i_o have_v establish_v but_o as_o to_o ordinary_a effect_n they_o clear_o and_o direct_o demonstrate_v general_a law_n or_o wi_n if_o for_o instance_n a_o stone_n be_v drop_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o passenger_n it_o will_v continual_o fall_v with_o equal_a speed_n not_o distinguish_v the_o piety_n or_o quality_n or_o good_a or_o ill_a disposition_n of_o those_o that_o pass_v if_o we_o examine_v any_o other_o effect_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o constancy_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o no_o effect_n prove_v that_o god_n act_n by_o particular_a will_n though_o man_n common_o fancy_n god_n be_v constant_o work_v miracle_n in_o their_o favour_n that_o way_n they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o act_v in_o be_v consonant_n to_o their_o own_o and_o indulgent_a to_o self-love_n which_o centre_n all_o thing_n on_o themselves_o and_o very_o proportionate_a to_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o complication_n of_o occasional_a cause_n which_o produce_v extraordinary_a effect_n natural_o fall_v into_o man_n thought_n when_o but_o green_o study_v in_o nature_n and_o consult_v not_o with_o sufficient_a attention_n the_o abstract_n idea_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o a_o universal_a cause_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a concern_v nature_n and_o grace_n discourse_n ii_o of_o the_o law_n of_o grace._n in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o regulate_v and_o determine_v their_o efficacy_n part_n i._o of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i._o since_o none_o but_o god_n can_v act_v immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o on_o mind_n and_o produce_v in_o they_o all_o the_o various_a motion_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o shed_v his_o light_n within_o we_o and_o inspire_v we_o with_o certain_a sensation_n which_o determine_v our_o diverse_a volition_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o he_o can_v as_o a_o force_n true_a cause_n produce_v grace_n in_o our_o soul_n for_o grace_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o motive_n of_o all_o the_o regular_a motion_n of_o our_o love_n be_v necessary_o either_o a_o light_n which_o instruct_v we_o or_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n that_o convince_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o good_a since_o we_o never_o begin_v to_o love_v a_o object_n unless_o we_o see_v clear_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o feel_v confuse_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o pleasure_n that_o this_o object_n be_v good_a i_o mean_v capable_a of_o make_v we_o happy_a than_o we_o be_v ii_o but_o since_o all_o man_n be_v involve_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o even_o by_o their_o nature_n infinite_o beneath_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_a that_o can_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v access_n to_o his_o father_n reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o and_o merit_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o and_o consequent_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o grace_n these_o truth_n be_v certain_a but_o we_o be_v not_o seek_v the_o cause_n which_o produce_v grace_n by_o its_o own_o efficacy_n nor_o that_o which_o merit_v it_o by_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o good_a work_n we_o inquire_v for_o that_o which_o regulate_v and_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_n cause_n and_o which_o we_o may_v term_v the_o second_o particular_a and_o occasional_a iii_o for_o to_o the_o end_n the_o general_n cause_o may_v act_v by_o general_a law_n or_o will_n and_o that_o his_o action_n may_v be_v regular_a constant_a and_o uniform_a it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o occasional_a cause_n to_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o these_o law_n and_o to_o help_v to_o fix_v they_o if_o the_o collision_n of_o body_n or_o something_o of_o like_a nature_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o god_n to_o move_v body_n by_o particular_a wi_n the_o law_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n become_v efficacious_a only_o from_o the_o change_v befalling_a one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o substance_n for_o if_o god_n make_v the_o soul_n feel_v the_o pain_n of_o prick_v though_o the_o body_n be_v not_o prick_v or_o though_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o happen_v in_o the_o brain_n as_o if_o it_o be_v he_o will_v not_o act_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a will._n if_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o communication_n of_o motion_n the_o rain_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o every_o drop_n that_o compose_v it_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o particular_a will._n so_o that_o unless_o order_v require_v it_o shall_v rain_v that_o will_n will_v be_v absolute_o unworthy_a of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o occasional_a cause_n which_o serve_v to_o fix_v these_o law_n and_o to_o determine_v their_o efficacy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v iv_o provide_v we_o consult_v the_o idea_n of_o intelligible_a order_n or_o consider_v the_o sensible_a order_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v that_o occasional_a cause_n which_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o general_n law_n and_o be_v of_o use_n in_o fix_v they_o must_v necessary_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o design_n for_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o for_o example_n experience_v evidence_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v and_o reason_n certify_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o will_v that_o our_o arm_n shall_v be_v move_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v feel_v the_o toothache_a when_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n if_o so_o be_v this_o conjunction_n act_v not_o on_o the_o body_n god_n design_n be_v to_o unite_v our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n he_o can_v in_o prosecute_a that_o design_n give_v the_o soul_n sensation_n of_o pain_n save_v when_o there_o happen_v some_o change_n in_o the_o body_n repugnant_a to_o it_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o their_o union_n v._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n design_v to_o form_v his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o according_a to_o that_o design_n seek_v the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o serve_v to_o settle_v the_o general_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n diffuse_v through_o his_o member_n communicate_v life_n and_o holiness_n to_o they_o except_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n unite_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n thus_o the_o rain_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o diverse_a situation_n of_o the_o star_n nor_o by_o the_o collision_n of_o certain_a body_n nor_o even_o according_a to_o the_o different_a course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o give_v we_o motion_n and_o life_n all_o that_o body_n can_v do_v be_v to_o excite_v in_o we_o motion_n and_o sensation_n pure_o natural_a for_o whatever_o arrive_v to_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o body_n be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n vi_o yet_o as_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o nor_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o it_o thence_o follow_v that_o even_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o cause_n have_v constant_o and_o most_o ready_o their_o effect_n and_o without_o they_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v for_o instance_n the_o collision_n of_o body_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o their_o motion_n if_o two_o body_n do_v not_o meet_v their_o motion_n will_v not_o alter_v and_o if_o they_o alter_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o meet_v the_o general_a law_n which_o shed_v grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n find_v nothing_o therefore_o in_o our_o will_n to_o determine_v their_o efficacy_n as_o the_o general_a law_n which_o regulate_v the_o rain_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o place_n rain_v upon_o for_o it_o indifferent_o rain_v upon_o all_o place_n on_o hollow_a and_o manure_v ground_n even_o on_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o sea_n itself_o vii_o we_o be_v therefore_o reduce_v to_o confess_v that_o
as_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o can_v merit_v grace_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o can_v administer_v occasion_n to_o the_o general_a law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o men._n for_o the_o principle_n or_o foundation_n of_o these_o general_a law_n or_o that_o which_o determine_v their_o efficacy_n be_v necessary_o either_o in_o we_o or_o in_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v in_o he_o viii_o beside_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v do_v it_o behoove_v god_n to_o have_v any_o more_o regard_n to_o his_o desire_n be_v we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o disorder_a state_n we_o can_v no_o long_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o god_n show_v we_o favour_n but_o a_o mediator_n be_v needful_a not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o access_n towards_o god_n but_o to_o be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o favour_n we_o hope_v from_o he_o ix_o whereas_o god_n have_v a_o design_n of_o make_v his_o son_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v constitute_v he_o the_o occasional_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o sanctify_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o head_n which_o communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o limb_n and_o with_o that_o prospect_n god_n permit_v sin_n for_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocence_n as_o his_o will_n have_v be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n and_o even_o of_o glory_n so_o the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o order_n will_v have_v require_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v appoint_v in_o man_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o his_o happiness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o most_o have_v be_v but_o the_o head_n of_o those_o influence_n which_o all_o the_o member_n may_v have_v easy_o dispense_v with_o x._o if_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n before_o it_o be_v form_v and_o if_o by_o her_o diverse_a volition_n all_o the_o part_n which_o compose_v it_o be_v range_v and_o posture_v with_o how_o many_o various_a sensation_n and_o different_a motion_n will_v she_o be_v touch_v upon_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v her_o volition_n especial_o if_o she_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a of_o form_v the_o most_o vigorous_a and_o best_a make_v body_n pobssile_a xi_o now_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o he_o beget_v it_o and_o fashion_n it_o and_o give_v it_o increase_v that_o he_o suffer_v merit_n etc._n act_n and_o influence_n continual_o in_o it_o the_o zeal_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o church_n constant_o suggest_v to_o he_o the_o desire_n of_o make_v it_o the_o most_o ample_a the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o the_o perfect_a that_o can_v be_v therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n and_o yet_o will_v endow_v his_o church_n with_o infinite_a beauty_n and_o ornament_n we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o holy_a soul_n a_o continual_a chain_n of_o thought_n and_o desire_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o he_o constant_o form_n xii_o now_o they_o be_v these_o continual_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n that_o tend_v to_o sanctify_v his_o church_n and_o render_v it_o worthy_a of_o his_o father_n majesty_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o faith_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n a_o absolute_a power_n over_o man_n in_o constitute_v he_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v conceive_v unless_o the_o several_a volition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v follow_v by_o their_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a i_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o my_o arm_n if_o it_o move_v when_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o and_o remain_v dead_a and_o motionless_a when_o i_o desire_v to_o move_v it_o xiii_o this_o sovereign_a power_n jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v over_o man_n as_o also_o that_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v upon_o earth_n on_o full_a possession_n of_o which_o right_o he_o enter_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v now_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n of_o future_a good_n 2.1_o and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o diverse_a desire_n pray_v indefatigable_o for_o man_n to_o the_o father_n and_o since_o his_o desire_n be_v occasional_a cause_n his_o prayer_n be_v always_o hear_v his_o father_n deny_v he_o nothing_o as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o and_o yet_o his_o prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v because_o occasional_a physical_a natural_a cause_n for_o these_o three_o term_n have_v here_o the_o same_o signification_n have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v as_o man_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o weakness_n and_o impotence_n fourteen_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o various_a thought_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o diverse_a disposition_n whereof_o soul_n in_o general_n be_v capable_a have_v these_o thought_n attend_v with_o certain_a desire_n relate_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o these_o soul_n which_o desire_v be_v occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n aught_o to_o shed_v it_o on_o those_o person_n in_o particular_a who_o disposition_n resemble_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n actual_o think_v on_o and_o this_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o strong_a and_o more_o abundant_a as_o his_o desire_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o last_a xv._o when_o a_o person_n consider_v any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v not_o form_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o natural_o have_v certain_a desire_n relate_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o use_v he_o will_v make_v of_o it_o in_o a_o sociable_a life_n which_o desire_n be_v prosecute_v with_o certain_a insensible_a motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o posture_v or_o proportion_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n when_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o form_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v grow_v solid_a and_o consistent_a these_o motion_n can_v change_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o part_n but_o only_o give_v they_o certain_a disposition_n which_o we_o call_v corporeal_a habit_n but_o when_o the_o body_n be_v not_o complete_o form_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v extreme_o soft_a and_o tender_a these_o motion_n which_o accompany_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o give_v the_o body_n particular_a disposition_n but_o also_o change_v its_o construction_n which_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a in_o child_n unborn_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o move_v with_o the_o same_o passion_n as_o their_o mother_n but_o also_o receive_v on_o their_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o these_o passion_n from_o which_o their_o mother_n be_v always_o exempt_a 4.13_o xvi_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n nor_o will_v be_v till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o age_n but_o he_o continual_o be_v form_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n which_o give_v all_o the_o member_n their_o increase_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o influence_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n convenient_a for_o each_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v form_v and_o edify_v by_o charity_n which_o be_v truth_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o st._n paul_n 16._o now_o since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o other_o action_n than_o the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v follow_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n which_o only_o can_v form_v he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o give_v they_o that_o beauty_n and_o proportion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a object_n of_o divine_a love_n xvii_o the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o great_a sinner_n or_o to_o person_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n desire_v to_o raise_v a_o temple_n of_o a_o vast_a extent_n and_o of_o infinite_a beauty_n may_v wish_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o if_o in_o that_o moment_n jesus_n christ_n think_v actual_o on_o the_o covetous_a for_o instance_n the_o covetous_a shall_v receive_v grace_n or_o jesus_n christ_n want_v for_o the_o construction_n of_o his_o church_n mind_n of_o a_o certain_a character_n common_o not_o attainable_a but_o by_o those_o who_o suffer_v certain_a persecution_n whereof_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v the_o natural_a
produce_v in_o we_o contrary_a pleasure_n and_o aversion_n to_o those_o of_o concupiscence_n pleasure_n for_o the_o true_a and_o aversion_n or_o dislike_n for_o sensible_a good_n thus_o the_o grace_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n and_o which_o he_o incessant_o shed_v on_o we_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o grace_n of_o light_n though_o he_o have_v merit_v that_o grace_n likewise_o for_o we_o and_o sometime_o may_v communicate_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o and_o by_o but_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o sensation_n it_o be_v the_o prevent_a delectation_n which_o beget_v and_o nurse_v charity_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o pleasure_n natural_o produce_v and_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o those_o object_n which_o cause_n or_o seem_v to_o cause_v it_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o disgust_n which_o sometime_o sensible_a object_n give_v we_o which_o create_v a_o aversion_n to_o they_o and_o capacitate_v we_o to_o guide_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o love_n by_o light_n or_o knowledge_n xxxii_o we_o must_v oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o sensation_n to_o concupiscence_n pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n dislike_n to_o dislike_n that_o the_o influence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o first_o man._n the_o remedy_n must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o disease_n that_o it_o may_v cure_v it_o for_o illuminate_v grace_n can_v heat_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v wound_v by_o pleasure_n this_o pleasure_n must_v cease_v or_o another_o succeed_v it_o pleasure_n be_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o natural_o bear_v it_o along_o with_o it_o and_o sensible_a pleasure_n weigh_v it_o down_o to_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o she_o determine_v herself_o these_o pleasure_n must_v vanish_v or_o delectable_a grace_n must_v raise_v she_o up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o instate_v she_o well-nigh_o in_o equilibrio_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o new_a man_n may_v war_v against_o the_o old_a the_o influence_n of_o our_o head_n may_v resist_v that_o of_o our_o progenitor_n and_o jesus_n christ_n may_v conquer_v in_o we_o all_o our_o domestic_a enemy_n the_o first_o man_n be_v free_a from_o concupiscence_n before_o his_o sin_n need_v not_o to_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o true_a good_a by_o prevent_v delectation_n he_o know_v clear_o that_o god_n be_v his_o good_a and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v allure_v by_o pleasure_n to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o since_o nothing_o withstand_v this_o love_n and_o he_o know_v he_o perfect_o deserve_v it_o but_o after_o the_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o delectation_n be_v necessary_a to_o counterpoise_v the_o continual_a struggle_v of_o concupiscence_n therefore_o light_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o creator_n delectation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o restorer_n light_n be_v communicate_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o eternal_a wisdom_n delectation_n be_v give_v by_o he_o as_o wisdom_n incarnate_a light_n in_o its_o original_a be_v mere_a nature_n delectation_n have_v ever_o be_v pure_a grace_n light_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v grant_v we_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n delectation_n be_v grant_v both_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n last_o light_n be_v shed_v into_o our_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o own_o several_a volition_n and_o various_a application_n as_o i_o shall_v explain_v by_o and_o by_o but_o the_o delectation_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ._n xxxiii_o it_o be_v true_a pleasure_n produce_v light_a because_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o attentive_a to_o object_n that_o give_v her_o pleasure_n since_o most_o man_n despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n because_o abstract_n or_o unaffecting_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o delectation_n of_o grace_n instruct_v they_o for_o that_o render_v these_o truth_n more_o sensible_a they_o more_o easy_o learn_v they_o by_o the_o attention_n they_o afford_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n st._n john_n say_v that_o the_o unction_n we_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o have_v need_n of_o no_o instructor_n 2.27_o xxxiv_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o unction_n do_v not_o produce_v light_n immediate_o and_o by_o its_o self_n it_o only_o excite_v our_o attention_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n so_o we_o see_v that_o man_n of_o the_o great_a charity_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o understanding_n all_o man_n be_v not_o equal_o capable_a of_o attention_n all_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o same_o unction_n be_v not_o equal_o instruct_v by_o it_o therefore_o though_o light_n may_v be_v shed_v on_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o supernatural_a infusion_n and_o charity_n often_o produce_v it_o yet_o we_o be_v always_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o a_o natural_a effect_n for_o ordinary_o charity_n produce_v not_o light_a in_o the_o mind_n save_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o inducement_n it_o give_v the_o soul_n to_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o she_o love_v for_o in_o fine_a the_o diverse_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o discovery_n we_o make_v on_o any_o subject_n whatsoever_o but_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n part_n ii_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o creator_n xxxv_o i_o know_v but_o two_o principle_n that_o direct_o and_o of_o themselves_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o love_n light_n and_o pleasure_n light_n to_o discover_v our_o several_a good_n and_o pleasure_n to_o make_v we_o taste_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o light_n and_o pleasure_n the_o former_a leave_v we_o absolute_o to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v no_o entrenchment_n on_o our_o liberty_n it_o do_v not_o efficacious_o carry_v we_o to_o love_n nor_o produce_v in_o we_o natural_a or_o necessary_a love_n but_o only_o induce_v we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o the_o love_a with_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n the_o object_n it_o discover_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o cause_v we_o to_o determine_v to_o particular_a good_n the_o general_a impression_n of_o love_n god_n constant_o give_v we_o for_o the_o general_n but_o pleasure_n effectual_o determine_v our_o will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v convey_v we_o to_o the_o object_n which_o cause_n or_o seem_v to_o cause_v it_o it_o produce_v in_o we_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a love_n weaken_v our_o liberty_n divide_v our_o reason_n and_o leave_v we_o not_o perfect_o to_o our_o own_o conduct_n a_o indifferent_a attention_n to_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o our_o internal_a motion_n will_v convince_v we_o of_o these_o difference_n thus_o man_n before_o the_o sin_n be_v perfect_o free_a and_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o prosecute_a his_o light_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o love_n and_o know_v clear_o that_o god_n be_v infinite_o amiable_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o prevent_a delight_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v or_o by_o any_o other_o grace_n of_o sensation_n which_o may_v have_v lessen_v his_o merit_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o love_v by_o instinct_n the_o good_a which_o shall_v only_o be_v love_v by_o reason_n but_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o beside_o the_o grace_n of_o light_n have_v need_n of_o that_o of_o sensation_n to_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o man_n have_v a_o invincible_a desire_n for_o happiness_n can_v possible_o sacrifice_v his_o pleasure_n to_o his_o light_n his_o pleasure_n which_o make_v he_o actual_o happy_a and_o subsist_v in_o he_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o resistance_n to_o his_o light_n which_o subsist_v but_o by_o a_o painful_a application_n of_o thought_n and_o die_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o least_o actual_a pleasure_n and_o last_o which_o promise_v no_o solid_a happiness_n till_o after_o death_n which_o to_o the_o imagination_n seem_v a_o perfect_a annihilation_n light_a therefore_o be_v due_a to_o man_n to_o conduct_v he_o in_o the_o quest_n of_o happiness_n and_o belong_v to_o natural_a order_n and_o suppose_v neither_o corruption_n nor_o reparation_n in_o nature_n but_o pleasure_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o true_a good_a be_v pure_a grace_n for_o natural_o the_o true_a good_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v belove_v otherwise_o than_o by_o reason_n therefore_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o sensation_n aught_o to_o be_v find_v in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o grace_n but_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o light_a aught_o to_o be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n because_o light_n be_v
the_o help_v reach_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o by_o natural_a force_n or_o ordinary_a grace_n for_o in_o brief_a nature_n may_v be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o grace_n in_o a_o thousand_o instance_n part_n ii_o of_o grace._n xviii_o the_o inequality_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o different_a person_n be_v clear_o know_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n methinks_v to_o discover_v how_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o if_o we_o but_o affix_v to_o the_o word_n grace_n distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n and_o remember_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o renovator_n i_o say_v in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o pleasure_n that_o the_o former_a leave_v we_o entire_o to_o ourselves_o whilst_o the_o latter_a incroach_v upon_o our_o liberty_n for_o light_n be_v something_o extraneous_a to_o we_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v and_o modify_v our_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o object_n it_o discover_v but_o only_o dispose_v we_o to_o move_v ourselves_o and_o to_o consent_v free_o and_o by_o reason_n to_o the_o impression_n god_n give_v we_o towards_o good_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o clear_a idea_n of_o order_n separate_v from_o all_o sensation_n the_o contemplation_n of_o naked_a abstract_a whole_o pure_a and_o intelligible_a good_a that_o be_v good_a without_o taste_n or_o foretaste_a leave_v the_o soul_n to_o her_o entire_a liberty_n but_o pleasure_n be_v a_o inmate_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o touch_v and_o modify_v she_o and_o so_o it_o diminish_v our_o liberty_n make_v we_o love_v good_a rather_o by_o a_o love_n of_o instinct_n and_o passion_n than_o of_o choice_n and_o reason_n and_o it_o transport_v we_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o sensible_a object_n not_o that_o pleasure_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o love_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a but_o that_o it_o cause_v this_o love_n or_o determine_v this_o motion_n towards_o the_o object_n that_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o because_o no_o truth_n be_v demonstrable_a save_o those_o whereof_o we_o have_v clear_a idea_n which_o we_o have_v not_o of_o our_o own_o inward_a motion_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o demonstrate_v what_o i_o advance_v as_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o conclusion_n depend_v on_o common_a notion_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v consult_v his_o own_o inward_a feel_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o pleasure_n and_o must_v careful_o observe_v that_o common_o light_n be_v attend_v with_o pleasure_n which_o yet_o he_o must_v separate_v to_o judge_v sound_o of_o it_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o xix_o if_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o pleasure_n natural_o produce_v love_n and_o be_v like_o a_o weight_n which_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o propensity_n to_o the_o good_a that_o cause_n or_o seem_v to_o cause_v it_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o sensation_n be_v of_o itself_o efficacious_a for_o though_o prevent_a delectation_n when_o but_o weak_a work_v not_o a_o entire_a conversion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o passion_n be_v too_o lively_a yet_o it_o never_o fail_v of_o its_o effect_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o always_o incline_v they_o towards_o god_n it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n always_o efficacious_a but_o it_o have_v not_o always_o all_o possible_a effect_n because_o of_o the_o resistance_n of_o concupiscence_n xx._n put_v for_o example_n in_o one_o scale_n of_o a_o balance_n ten_o pound_n weight_n and_o in_o the_o other_o only_o six_o this_o latter_a weight_n shall_v true_o gravitate_fw-la for_o add_v but_o so_o much_o more_o weight_n to_o this_o or_o take_v it_o from_o the_o opposite_a scale_n or_o last_o hang_v the_o balance_n near_o the_o over-weighted_n and_o the_o six_o pound_n shall_v carry_v it_o but_o though_o this_o weight_n gravitates_fw-la it_o be_v visible_a its_o effect_n depend_v still_o on_o the_o resist_a weight_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o resist_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o sensation_n be_v always_o of_o itself_o efficacious_a it_o constant_o weaken_v the_o effort_n of_o concupiscence_n since_o pleasure_n natural_o create_v love_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v or_o seem_v to_o produce_v it_o but_o though_o this_o grace_n be_v always_o self-efficacious_a yet_o it_o depend_v or_o rather_o its_o effect_n depend_v on_o the_o actual_a disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o weight_n of_o concupiscence_n resist_v it_o and_o sensible_a pleasure_n which_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o seem_v to_o produce_v it_o in_o we_o hinder_v the_o pleasure_n of_o grace_n from_o unite_n we_o strict_o to_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v act_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o happy_a xxi_o but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o light_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o creator_n it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o efficacious_a it_o do_v not_o move_v or_o convey_v the_o soul_n but_o leave_v she_o perfect_o to_o herself_o but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o efficacious_a of_o itself_o it_o nevertheless_o be_v pursue_v by_o many_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v great_a and_o animate_v by_o some_o delectable_a grace_n which_o give_v it_o force_v and_o vigour_n or_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o no_o contrary_a pleasure_n that_o great_o resist_v it_o such_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o of_o the_o restorer_n between_o light_n and_o pleasure_n between_o the_o grace_n which_o suppose_v not_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o counterpoise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o man_n perfect_o free_a and_o fortify_v with_o charity_n the_o other_o be_v efficacious_a to_o a_o man_n infirm_a to_o who_o pleasure_n be_v necessary_a to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o true_a good_n xxii_o but_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o action_n of_o concupiscence_n with_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o degree_n of_o liberty_n the_o person_n be_v endue_v with_o and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n bestow_v it_o by_o particular_a will_n with_o design_n to_o produce_v certain_a effect_n by_o it_o and_o nothing_o more_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o grace_n always_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v we_o err_v if_o we_o suppose_v god_n act_n like_o man_n with_o particular_a consideration_n god_n diffuse_v his_o grace_n with_o a_o general_n design_n of_o sanctify_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o or_o according_a as_o the_o occasional_a cause_n determine_v he_o to_o refuse_v it_o mean_o while_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o effect_n in_o some_o as_o in_o other_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o inequality_n of_o force_n on_o the_o part_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o the_o inequality_n of_o resistance_n on_o the_o part_n of_o concupiscence_n xxiii_o since_o concupiscence_n have_v not_o utter_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o efficacious_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o absolute_o irresistible_a a_o sensible_a pleasure_n be_v superable_a when_o weak_a and_o a_o man_n may_v suspend_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o be_v not_o hurry_v by_o a_o too_o violent_a passion_n and_o when_o he_o stoop_v to_o the_o lure_n of_o a_o adulterate_a pleasure_n he_o be_v culpable_a through_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o liberty_n so_o likewise_o the_o delectation_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o ordinary_o invincible_a a_o man_n may_v decline_v follow_v the_o good_a motion_n it_o inspire_v which_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o false_a object_n of_o our_o love_n this_o grace_n fill_v not_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o hurry_v she_o to_o the_o true_a good_a without_o choâ—ce_n judgement_n and_o free_a consent_n thus_o when_o we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o its_o motion_n and_o advance_v far_o as_o i_o may_v say_v than_o it_o irresistible_o carry_v we_o when_o we_o sacrifice_v the_o pleasure_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o weaken_v its_o efficacy_n or_o last_o when_o we_o act_v by_o reason_n or_o love_v the_o true_a good_a as_o we_o ought_v we_o merit_v through_o the_o good_a use_n we_o make_v of_o our_o liberty_n xxiv_o it_o be_v true_a that_o delectable_a grace_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v always_o invincible_a because_o this_o holy_a pleasure_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n nothing_o can_v withstand_v its_o effect_n in_o a_o man_n perfect_o free_a when_o the_o mind_n see_v clear_o by_o
it_o by_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o it_o on_o which_o depend_v all_o the_o modification_n observe_v in_o it_o it_o second_o part_n of_o the_o pure_a mind_n chap._n 7._o ii_o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o modification_n our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o of_o s._n aug._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la musica_fw-la des_fw-mi cartes_n in_o his_o man_n etc._n etc._n i._o the_o mind_n be_v limit_v can_v comprehend_v anything_o of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n ii_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o a_o great_a many_o error_n error_n be_v of_o think_v iii_o and_o especial_o of_o heresy_n i._o that_o the_o philosopher_n want_v order_n in_o their_o study_n ii_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o want_n of_o order_n in_o aristotle_n lib._n 5._o the_o generatione_n anim._n c._n 1._o iii_o that_o geometrician_n take_v a_o good_a method_n in_o search_n of_o truth_n iv_o that_o their_o method_n increase_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o aristotle_n be_v logic_n diminish_v it_o book_n 6_o in_o the_o 1_o st_z part_n concern_v method_n v._o another_o fault_n of_o learned_a men._n i._o the_o mind_n can_v dwell_v long_o upon_o object_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n or_o that_o include_v not_o something_o of_o infinity_o in_o they_o ii_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o want_n of_o application_n and_o consequent_o of_o error_n iii_o our_o sensation_n take_v we_o up_o more_o than_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n see_v the_o 7_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n iv_o which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o moral_n moral_n namely_o a_o natural_a love_n for_o we_o can_v hate_v pleasure_n by_o a_o elective_a hatred_n hatred_n because_o elective_a love_n can_v be_v long_o without_o conform_v to_o natural_a love_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o idea_n that_o they_o real_o exist_v and_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o perceive_v all_o material_a object_n this_o paragraph_n be_v in_o italic_a because_o it_o may_v be_v pass_v over_o as_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v unless_o a_o man_n know_v what_o i_o think_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n ii_o a_o particularization_n of_o all_o the_o way_n possible_a for_o we_o to_o perceiuâ—_v external_n object_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v how_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o visible_a object_n though_o oppose_v can_v be_v communicate_v without_o weaken_v let_v he_o read_v mr._n des-cartes_n be_v dioptrics_n tanto_fw-la meliora_fw-la esse_fw-la judico_fw-la quae_fw-la oculis_fw-la cerno_fw-la quanto_fw-la pro_fw-la svi_fw-la natura_fw-la viciniora_fw-la sunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la animo_fw-la intelligo_fw-la aug._n 6.3_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la see_v the_o 3_o d._n ch._n of_o the_o 2_o d._n part_v concern_v method_n dic_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la tibi_fw-la lumen_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la 2_o cor._n 3.5_o rom._n 1.19_o jac._n 1.17_o ps._n 94.10_o joh._n 1.9_o lib_fw-la 14._o de_fw-mi trin._n cap._n 13._o see_v the_o illustration_n act._n apost_n c._n 17.28_o i._o four_o different_a manner_n of_o perception_n ii_o how_o we_o know_v god_n humanis_fw-la mentibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la interposita_fw-la natura_fw-la praesidet_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 55._o iii_o how_o we_o know_v body_n iv_o how_o we_o know_v the_o soul_n see_v the_o illustration_n v._o how_o we_o know_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o men._n i._o the_o intimate_a presence_n of_o the_o indefinite_a idea_n of_o be_v in_o general_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorderly_a abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o chimaera_n of_o the_o vulgar_a philosophy_n which_o hinder_v many_o philosopher_n from_o acknowledge_v the_o solidity_n of_o true_a principle_n of_o physic_n ii_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n if_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o word_n essence_n be_v admit_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v absolute_o demonstrate_v if_o it_o be_v not_o admit_v it_o be_v only_o a_o nominal_a question_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n or_o rather_o it_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o question_n i._o the_o last_o general_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n ii_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o will_v have_v they_o iii_o every_o finite_a mind_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n iv_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o create_v be_v beside_o body_n and_o spirit_n nor_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o spirit_n riccioli_n 2._o vol._n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la paulo_fw-la eruditior_fw-la in_o astronomicis_fw-la qui_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la contemplatus_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la quandam_fw-la in_o planetarum_fw-la intervallis_fw-la &_o motibus_fw-la journal_n of_o the_o learned_a aug._n 9_o 1666._o see_v the_o illustration_n i._o inclination_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o spirit_n as_o motion_n to_o body_n ii_o god_n have_v no_o other_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o action_n than_o himself_o give_v no_o motion_n to_o spirit_n but_o what_o tend_v towards_o himself_o iii_o the_o tendency_n spirit_n have_v to_o particular_a good_n proceed_v from_o their_o motion_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n iv_o the_o original_a of_o the_o chief_a natural_a inclination_n which_o will_v make_v up_o the_o division_n of_o this_o four_o book_n i._o the_o inclination_n for_o good_a in_o general_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o restlessness_n of_o the_o will._n ii_o and_o consequent_o of_o our_o inadvertency_n and_o ignorance_n iii_o the_o first_o instance_n show_v that_o moral_n be_v but_o little_o know_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 39_o de_fw-fr natali_n domini_fw-la iv_o the_o second_o instance_n show_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v controvert_v by_o some_o people_n v._o that_o we_o be_v in_o extreme_a ignorance_n in_o point_n of_o abstract_a thing_n and_o which_o have_v but_o little_a reference_n to_o we_o i._o curiosity_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a ii_o three_o rule_n to_o moderate_a curiosity_n iii_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o rule_n quis_fw-la tam_fw-la stulte_fw-la curioâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la mitâ—at_fw-la in_o scholam_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la magister_fw-la cogitet_fw-la discat_fw-la i._o the_o second_o rule_n concern_v curiosity_n ii_o the_o three_o rule_n concern_v curiosity_n 2_o tim._n 6.9_o i._o of_o the_o sâ—cond_o natural_a inclination_n or_o of_o self-love_n ii_o the_o division_n of_o self-love_n of_o be_v and_o of_o wellbeing_a or_o of_o greatness_n and_o pleasure_n i._o of_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v for_o whatever_o elevate_v we_o above_o other_o ii_o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o some_o religious_a person_n iii_o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o the_o superstitious_a and_o hypocrite_n of_o voetius_fw-la i._o of_o the_o desire_n of_o seem_v learned_a ii_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a iii_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a i._o pleasure_n ought_v to_o be_v shun_v though_o it_o make_v we_o happy_a 1_o cor._n 15.16_o ii_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o love_a sensible_a good_n i._o how_o it_o disable_v we_o from_o disver_a truth_n ii_o some_o instance_n oper._n perf._n perf._n i_o speak_v according_a to_o common_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o chicken_n be_v form_v from_o the_o egg_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nourish_v by_o it_o col._n 2.23_o 2.23_o galilaeus_fw-la put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n for_o maintain_v the_o earth_n move_v i._o of_o the_o three_o natural_a inclination_n viz._n the_o friendship_n we_o have_v for_o other_o men._n men._n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n for_o the_o true_a earthly_a grandeur_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o imagination_n ii_o this_o inclination_n make_v we_o approve_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o deceive_v they_o by_o undue_a praise_n chap._n 4._o e._n 1._o page_z 9_o 10._o page_n 1._o page_n 10._o page_n 1._o page_n 20._o page_n 21._o 21._o book_n 1._o ch._n 9_o b._n 3._o in_o several_a place_n page_n 22._o page_n 9_o page_n 9_o page_n 6._o page_n 44._o page_n 47._o page_n 56_o 57_o page_n 62._o page_n 64._o page_n 80._o page_n 98._o 98._o pref._n page_n 4._o page_n 12._o 12._o page_z 1_o the_o animadverter_n answer_n answer_n book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o tunc_fw-la beatum_fw-la esse_fw-la te_fw-la judica_fw-la cum_fw-la tibi_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la gaudium_fw-la omne_fw-la nascetur_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la homines_fw-la eripiunt_fw-la optant_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la inveneris_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la malis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la sen._n epist._n 124._o rom._n 7_o 23_o 24_o 24_o before_o sin_n that_o sensation_n be_v not_o a_o pain_n but_o